Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.dat/en/1983/PMLC205/20100103/099.tx" Emacs-Time-stamp: "2010-01-23 08:37:27 rcymbala" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2010.01.03) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ bottom __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ [BEGIN] __SERIES__ PROGRESS
Guides to the Social Sciences 099-1.jpg [1] ~ [2]

A.STOLYARENKO

__TITLE__ The Psychology
of Management
of Labour
Collectives __TEXTFILE_BORN__ 2010-01-03T16:17:56-0800 __TRANSMARKUP__ "Y. Sverdlov"

PROGRESS PUBLISHERS MOSCOW

[3]

Translated from the Russian
Designed by Vadim Kuleshov

A. CxonapeHKO

TPVflOBblM KOHJIEKTHBOM Ha OHZJIUUCKOM xsbiKe

__COPYRIGHT__ © HsflarenbCTBo «IIporpecc», 1983
English translation © Progress Publishers 1983
Printed in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics

0302030300-310 014 (01) -83

,Q „, ~28~83

[4]

CONTENTS

Page

CHAPTER I. THE METHODOLOGICAL AND THEORETICAL FOUNDATIONS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF MANAGEMENT OF LABOUR COLLECTIVES............

7

1. 1. Marxism-Leninism as the Basis for the Solution of Problems of Management . ....................... 7

1. 2. A Psychological Analysis of Bourgeois Theories of
Management............................ 16

1. 3. Socialist Management as a New Type of Management..... 24

1. 4. The Significance of the Psychological Factor in Management. 31 CHAPTER II. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF FORMATION AND FUNCTIONING OF GOALS IN THE SYSTEM OF MANAGEMENT .............................. 43

2. 1. Goals in the System of Management............... 43

2. 2. The Psychological Problems of Co-ordinating Goals in the
System of Management...................... 52

CHAPTER III. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANISATION OF MANAGEMENT............................ 59

3. 1. The Psychological Factors in Organising Management..... 59

3. 2. The Ways of Optimising Organisational Management Structures on the Basis of Psychological Data............. 64

3. 3. The Psychology of the Individual in Management Organisation ................................. 75

3. 4. The Psychology of a Collective in an Organisation....... 101

3. 5. Workmanship and the Psychology of Its Formation...... Ill

3. 6. The Ergonomic Premises for Raising Labour Productivity . . 123 CHAPTER IV. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF MANAGEMENT PROCESSES 140

4. 1. The Psychology of Centralisation and Decentralisation, of
Individual and Collective Responsibility in Management
Processes.............................. 140

4. 2. Psychology of Managerial Decisions............... 150

4. 3. Psychological Factors in Decision Implementation....... 159

4. 4. The Psychology of Manager Relations with Subordinates in
Management ............................ 165

4. 5. Interpersonal Relations Between Superiors and Subordinates
in the Process of Management.................. 176

CHAPTER V. THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THE EXECUTIVE'S PERSONALITY .............................. 187

5. 1. The Socio-Psychological Characteristics of the Political and
Moral Traits of the Executive's Personality........... 187

5. 2. The Psychology of the Executive's Competence........ 193

5, 3. The Executive's Abilities..................... 197

5. 4. The Psychology of Self-Education and Self-Control...... 202

[5] ~ [6] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ Chapter I __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE METHODOLOGICAL AND THEORETICAL FOUNDATIONS
OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF MANAGEMENT OF LABOUR
COLLECTIVES
__ALPHA_LVL2__ I. I. Marx ism-Leninism as the Basis for the Solution
of Problems of Management
__ALPHA_LVL3__ I. I. I. The Science of Society and of Its Management.

The history of mankind provides numerous instances of different theories, concepts and ideas for managing society and its spheres, institutions, and cells. Of the numerous political and scientific movements for transformation of society not a single one failed to put forward its own conception of management. However, a theory can only be regarded as fruitful if it reflects the world correctly, if it reveals the laws inherent in it, if it considers the world in its development (not only the present but also tendencies connecting the past, the present and the future), in its interconnections, taking into account the objective conditions, i. e. those that do not depend on the will of men.

Everything in the world is governed by laws. Both nature and society have their own intrinsic laws. The category of law expressed the existence in nature and society of general, essential, and necessary cause-and-effect links in the mass of phenomena that at first glance seem to be accidental and unmotivated by causes. As long as men are ignorant of the laws which determine the life and development of society, they are blind toys at the mercy of unknowable forces, they are powerless to consciously manage those forces, influence them, or subordinate them to their own will, objectives, and interests. "Active social forces [wrote Engels] work exactly like natural forces: blindly, forcibly, destructively, so long as we do not understand, and reckon with, them. But when once we understand them, when once we grasp their action, their direction, their effects, it depends only upon ourselves to subject them more and more, to our own will, and by means of them to reach our own ends. And this holds quite especially 7 of the mighty productive forces of today.''^^1^^ The untenability and downfall of many theories, conceptions, and ideas, as well as practical attempts at management, were determined primarily by the fact that they were in the nature of subjective desires, stemming from a lack of understanding of the objective laws of society's life and development or else from neglect of the latter. An attempt of management that runs counter to the objective laws of society can at best result in temporary successes in isolated areas of endeavour. Management will inevitably end in failure if it is built on a speculative basis, on arbitrarily constructed schemes divorced from reality.

Marx, Engels, and Lenin, who developed the science of society, showed that society is governed by objective laws; they discovered these laws and proved that management of the various spheres of society, directions of its activity, and social institutions is effective and progressive insofar as it is based on them. Marxism-Leninism has developed a scientific conception of society as an integral self-- governing system. The term ``system'' is taken to mean an object whose properties are not reducible to a mere sum of the properties of its constituent parts or elements. Not a single property of a single element is manifested as the property of the system.^^2^^ The elements function and develop within the framework of the system, so that their properties are subordinated to those of the system as a whole. In the absence of interaction between elements, not a single property of any of them can manifest itself, and it is not manifested in pure form in interaction. System properties always have some traits that are different from the properties of the constituent elements, being a result of integral functioning of the system, a qualitatively specific result of its inner phenomena.

The systems approach in science should be distinguished from the ``atomistic'' of functional approach, which studies system problems in isolation from the conditions and the causes from which they arise. The ``atomistic'' approach in the theory and practice of management is manifested in the view of management as a phenomenon independent of all others, as well as in isolated consideration of problems and phenomena that are systemic in nature, one that takes into account only individual cause-and-effect dependences (though they may be correct ones) unconnected with their entire ensemble at a systems level.

Implementing the systems approach to society and all social _-_-_

~^^1^^ Frederick Engels. Anti-Duhring. Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1977, p. 339.

^^2^^ For instance, a radio set, as distinct from a pile of parts that is an agglomerative mechanical whole with accidental interaction between the elements, is a technical systems object with qualitatively new properties that none of the parts has. These properties arise from joint interaction of all the elements arranged in a certain manner. The functioning of the set depends on the parts, but each part manifests many of its properties only within the set as a whole.

8 phenomena, Marxism-Leninism formulated the definition of socioeconomic formation---the universal form of social wholeness, a unity of productive forces and production relations. Lenin wrote that "just as Darwin put an end to the view of animal and plant species being unconnected, fortuitous, 'created by God' and immutable, and was the first to put biology on an absolutely scientific basis by establishing the mutability and the succession of species, so Marx put an end to the view of society being a mechanical aggregation of individuals which allows of all sorts of modification at the will of the authorities".^^1^^ Society emerged as an integral social organism in which all its parts (components) are mutually connected, interdependent, and mutually conditioned. A socio-economic formation is an integral, dynamic and developing system, whose sources of motion and development are within it, inherent only in it, and cannot be invented or arbitrarily formulated. The basis of development are the economic factors, the development of social production. As production changes, all the other components of society change too. Obsolete ideas and corresponding relations recede into the past, to be replaced by new ones corresponding to the changed economic basis. Evolutional social changes are succeeded by revolutionary, leap-like, qualitative changes in a socio-economic formation.

The systems approach to social systems facilitates an understanding of the role of management in them, the requirements imposed on management, and the conditions of its effectiveness. Systems are commonly subdivided into managing and managed sub-systems. Generally speaking, management is interpreted as impact produced on a system for maintaining it in some given operational mode or for putting it into a new state in accordance with the goals of management. Management is an attribute or an inalienable property of a system, a system-forming and system-optimising factor. There are different forms of management in the technical, biological, and social systems. The specificity of systems is reflected in the specific traits of managing them.

Marx discovered two types or mechanisms of managing impact on a social system, spontaneous and conscious. Spontaneous management does not involve the functioning of special social management institutions. The spontaneous mechanism manifests itself in the collision and interweaving of a mass of random events and forces often contradicting one another. This kind of managing action brings about a general tendency in the random play of individual instances, the social acts. Men are obliged to adapt their behaviour to the blind play of accidental forces; being unable to conquer it, they become its _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "What the 'Friends of the People' Are and How They Fight the Social-Democrats". Collected Works, Vol. 1, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1960, p. 142.

9 prisoners. A striking manifestation of the spontaneous mechanism of management is the role of the market in the capitalist system, the effect of the random play of numerous acts of buying and selling in the capitalist market with the underlying tendency represented by the law of value---the ultimate basis of capitalist economy. "Chance and caprice [wrote Marx] have full play in distributing the producers and their means of production among the various branches of ' industry'.''^^1^^

The conscious mechanism of management involves specific activity of men, the functioning of established institutions ( personalities, organs, or organisations) exerting a purposeful impact on the system. "...Regulation and order [wrote Marx] are themselves indispensable elements of any mode of production, if it is to assume social stability and independence from mere chance and arbitrariness.''^^2^^ Social management is therefore mostly a conscious and purposeful impact on various areas of public life-individual institutions, links and elements-implemented within the framework of society's political organisation with the goal of preserving its qualitative specificity, its functioning and development. Society cannot fully free itself from the impact of chance on management in a given segment, sphere, or element. But the degree of emancipation of some concrete society from the uncontrolled action of chance, and of its opposition to the action of spontaneous forces vary considerably. Thus the spontaneous uncontrolled play of market forces under capitalism, just as the laws of anarchy and competition, are the principal determining factors not only in production but also in the social relations of men and their conduct. Being objectively conditioned by the capitalist nature of ownership of the implements and means of production, these factors significantly limit the possibilities of conscious management under capitalism and the dominion of the uncontrolled market forces. Under socialism, based on ownership of the whole people, qualitatively new possibilities arise for effective management.

The development of management in social systems is conditioned by the development of the social process of labour, by the growing complexity of the links and dependences between the various sides of the life of society. "All combined labour on a large scale requires, more or less, a directing authority, in order to secure the harmonious working of the individual activities, and to perform the general functions that have their origin in the action of the combined organism... A single violin player is his own conductor; an orchestra requires a separate one.''^^3^^ The significance of management grows with the development of productive forces and production relations, with _-_-_

~^^1^^ Karl Marx. Capital. Vol. I, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1974, p. 336.

^^2^^ Karl Marx. Capital Vol. Ill, 1977, pp. 792-793.

~^^3^^ Karl Marx. Capital. Vol. I, p. 313.

10 the growth of the social potential and possibilities for development, and with the rise of new social tasks. Management becomes a relatively independent function not only of the total social production but also of all the areas and elements of public life. All of this objectively gives rise to a new division of labour, making inevitable the emergence of a new kind of labour-managerial labour, as well as its development and extension and the growth of the managerial cadre. At the same time, the effectiveness of social production and solution of the social tasks in various spheres of life increasingly depend on management and its characteristics.

The development of management as a special type of activity, its increased role, and continual extension of the network of management organs, constitute a natural tendency in socio-historical development. Organisation of management and its implementation become increasingly complicated. The number of workers engaged in managerial activities is constantly growing, and they now cover not only the sphere of production but also exchange, distribution, consumption, services and finance, as well as the non-productive spheres of society's life: activity of the administration bodies, education, science, health services, legislative and law-enforcing institutions, etc. It has been computed, however, that in the last 100 years labour productivity in industry has grown by 1,500 per cent, on an average, while in the sphere of management it has increased by a factor of two only.

The development of production, more complex links between the various components of the social system, growing need for conscious management, on the one hand, and more complex organisation of management and its separate processes, development of managerial machinery, and increasing numbers of managerial workers, on the other, sharply increase the role of effective management under modern conditions, requiring its raising to the level of a science, correctly reflecting the objective laws of the functioning and development of society.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 1. 2. The Class Essence of Social Management;
Man in the System of Management

For Marxism-Leninism, the concept of social system and society has always been a concrete historical, political, and class one. This doctrine was the first to reflect correctly social reality and the class nature of all social institutions. Marx, Engels and Lenin showed that management, though forming a specific area of human activity, does not exist by itself, as an absolutely independent phenomenon. Being a phenomenon pertaining to the social system, it forms its part, a special sub-system carrying all the features of the whole. Lenin showed that social management, in its origin, essence, goals, forms, methods, and 11 other characteristics, cannot be isolated from the specificity of the socio-economic formation in which it is implemented, from the concrete stage in the development of given society, from the political and class tasks that society faces, or from the interests and problems of its development. Management is effective to the extent in which it is prosocial and corresponds to the most essential social factors conditioning it (both existing and future ones). Management relations in class society are of class nature. Thus, in antagonistic society management relations are those of the exploited and the exploiters.

Marxism-Leninism refutes the bourgeois fable of class-neutral goals and methods of management, of ``de-ideologisation'' of management, of its being essentially administrative and technical, and of the general validity of its principles. Lenin thoroughly demonstrated the untenability of the attempt by some people to create a universal "science of organisation", ignoring the political and economic foundation of society and the class relations, proceeding merely from the "general natural" laws of organisation, and making use of "biological and energeticist terms that contribute nothing, and can contribute nothing, in the sphere of the social sciences...''^^1^^

Marx revealed the dual nature of capitalist management. He indicated that the capitalist's management is not only a special function arising from the special nature of the process of labour---it also performs the function of supervision, compelling the exploited to work, against their own basic interests, for the exploiter, and this function exists in all modes of production based on the antagonism between the worker as direct producer, and the owner of the means of production. The greater the antithesis between the two, the greater the role of supervision, as Marx indicated: "Just as in despotic states, supervision and all-round interference by the government involves both the performance of common activities arising from the nature of all communities, and the specific functions arising from the antithesis between the government and the mass of the people.''^^2^^ These contradictions give rise to class-antagonistic contradictions in the system of management, disregard of labour discipline by the exploited, the individuals' trend towards having private property of their own, egoistic ethics, and neglect for the public interest. Lenin wrote that during centuries of exploitation the working man was opposed to labour, and that 'inevitably created a psychology in which public opinion among thj working people not only did not frown on poor work or shirkers, but, on the contrary, saw in this an inevitable and legitimate protest against or means of resistance to the excessive _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Materialism and Empiric-Criticism". Collected Works, Vol. 14, 1962, p. 327.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx. Capital. Vol. HI, p. 384.

12 demands of the exploiters".^^1^^

The special attention paid in Marxism-Leninism to the economic laws of development and functioning of society did not signify at all any underestimating of the subjective factor. Moreover, it was Marxism-Leninism that revealed the role of the masses in history, showing the need and the significance of the spiritual factor in the revolutionary transformation of society, and in its management. The specificity of social systems lies in that their laws are, first and foremost, the laws of human activity. There can be no social system without men that are its integral part, the carrier of its essential properties, to a considerable degree its creator and at the same time product. No social laws, no history or future society exist without men. "`History' is not, as it were, a person apart [wrote Marx and Engels], using man as a means to achieve its own aims; history is nothing but the activity of man pursuing his aims.''^^2^^ Then again no objectified elements of social systems are independent of men or reveal their social function independently of men. "Where the bourgeois economists [noted Lenin] saw a relation between things (the exchange of one commodity for another) Marx revealed a relation between people."^^3^^ Men as the principal productive force in society cognise and utilise the laws of nature and society in the production, distribution, exchange, and consumption of material wealth.

An important feature of social systems lies in that management in them is implemented by men and depends, to a decisive degree, on them. It primarily influences men, the ultimate social product being determined by the effectiveness of this influence. In the final analysis, management has social relations for its object. This type of management is just as complex as the life of society itself, the mode of life, and the activities of social groups and individuals.

If we were to present a system that is the object of management in the form of a pyramid, management and its problems may be viewed, figuratively speaking, "from above" and "from below", as analysis of the past and present conceptions of management shows. The mechanist, bureaucratic, and despotic conceptions approach social systems with the primitive view that the goals of management may be attained by solving problems "from above", and that the behaviour of all men in social systems is determined by prescriptions _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Original Version of the Article 'The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government' ". Collected Works, Vol. 42, 1971, p. 83.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "The Holy Family, or Critique of Critical Criticism". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 4, Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1975, p. 93.

~^^3^^ V. I. Lenin. "The Three Sources and Three Component Parts of Marxism". Collected Works, Vol. 19, 1973, p. 26.

13 or diktat "from above". Some adherents of this approach regard the social mechanism of management as a mechanical construction consisting of connected cog-wheels (as in a clockwork), where part of the force is inevitably lost in the transmission of motion. This prompts the conclusion that the initial driving force from the top should be made greater. In that case, even in the presence of inevitable waste, that part of the initial force which will ensure the attainment of the goals of management will reach line personnel---the direct producers. As early as the 1920s, the French scientist Henri Fayol criticised this approach, pointing out that all administrative cog-wheels should be set in motion so that all intermediary managers became "producers of motion and ideas", so that each of these cog-wheels carried its own "force of initiative". He nevertheless remained largely an adherent of the top-to-bottom approach, insisting that although the juices gave life to the branches of a tree, in social organisation only "superior authority" could give life to all the elements of management.

But social systems are solid and stable, and their activity productive, where there is integral unity of the managing and managed sub-systems, a unity of their goals and interests, active involvement on the part of the lower echelons as well as of the upper ones, initiative and efforts towards controlling the system showed not only by the upper echelons but also by the lower ones. This follows from the basic proposition of Marxism-Leninism on the decisive role of the masses in social development. "...The minds of tens of millions of those who are doing things create something infinitely loftier than the greatest genius can foresee,"^^1^^ wrote Lenin. And, on another occasion: "The greater the scope and extent of historical events, the greater is the number of people participating in them, and, contrariwise, the more profound the change we wish to bring about, the more must we rouse an interest and an intelligent attitude towards it, and convince more millions and tens of millions of people that it is necessary".^^2^^

Marx's teaching created scientific premises for development of social management that is in keeping with the objective laws and organically combines the interests of the development of society with those of the broad masses of the population. Lenin and the Communist Party of the Soviet Union worked out the principles, forms, and methods of socialist management and of its practical implementation. The more than sixty years of Soviet state development, as well as the development of Soviet economy and management of various spheres of _-_-_

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Third All-Russia Congress of Soviets of Workers', Soldiers' and Peasants' Deputies". Collected Works, Vol. 26, 1964, p. 474.

~^^2^^ V. L Lenin. "The Eighth All-Russia Congress of Soviets". Collected Works, Vol. 31, 1966, p. 498.

14 society, have confirmed its effectiveness. The experiences of other socialist and developing countries bear testimony to the same fact. The science of management of socialist society has been created and continually develops in connection with the new tasks facing the society of mature socialism and the search for ways of fuller utilisation of the advantages of socialist management as compared to capitalist one.

[15] __ALPHA_LVL0__ The End. [END] __ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. 2. A Psychological Analysis of Bourgeois Theories
of Management
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 2. 1. The State of the Theory of Management.

production, as a "philanthropic mission" solicitous of other countries' economic development. In reality, we are dealing here with attempts to cover up theoretically the US managerial expansion in other countries, its interference in their internal affairs, and American subordination of the developing countries and those that have recently freed themselves from colonialism.

In considering bourgeois theories of management, it is therefore necessary to remember that they form part of bourgeois management and thus reflect the dual nature of management under capitalism. Lenin stressed the need for distinguishing between the scientific and practical achievements of bourgeois theory and practice in organising production, and those aspects of these theories that stem from the growing cruelty of the capitalist exploitation of workers. In studying the capitalist theory and practice of production management, it is necessary to take cognizance of the desire to conceal and camouflage the capitalist ideological and class positions and to present, under the cover of such words as ``freedom'', ``democracy'', ``equality'', etc., the capitalist mode of management as a universal one, unconnected with a definite socio-economic formation; to present managers as ``neutral'' persons whose sole objective is production. This lie was already denounced by Marx who said of managers that, "while the work is being done, [they] command in the name of the capitalist".^^1^^

The desire of bourgeois researchers to stress the psychological factors and to search for ways to take them into account in practical management, which has become particularly strong in recent decades, can be explained by the following:

---as the structure and technology of production and of production relations increase in complexity, man's attitude to labour assumes greater significance, and further growth of capitalist profit is only possible if due attention is paid to the human factor in production;

---organisation of the working class in the capitalist countries has increased, and so has its activity in the struggle for higher wages and normal working conditions, for elimination of capitalist production relations;

---class contradictions have become more acute, and new forms of ideological brainwashing are now needed---new screens to hide the exploiting and reactionary nature of the capitalist system;

---the disintegration of the world colonial system compelled the defeated colonialists to actively advertise the capitalist mode of life and the modes of capitalist management in order to retain their sway over the newly independent countries.

The various bourgeois schools and conceptions differing in their

Lenin wrote: "Tackle the question of management... Leam from your own practical experience. Learn from the bourgeoisie as well. They know how to maintain their class rule; they have the experience we cannot do without...''^^1^^ Problems in scientific management of capitalist production came to be studied at the turn of the century. Contemporary bourgeoisie places great hopes in a scientifically organised system of management, or modern bourgeois administration, regarding it not only as a means of increasing profits but also as an instrument for averting crises, eliminating the radical contradictions of bourgeois society, and settling class conflicts. The science of management is advertised by its adherents as a reliable means of preventing bankruptcy of individual firms and even of the entire capitalist system.

However, a distinctive feature of modem "scientific management" is extreme diversity of views and absence of a single theoretical platform. It is characterised by a great number of different and competing schools, each of which proclaims that its approach is the only correct one.

This situation is not accidental---it is not due to the controversies and debates that are a motive force in scientific progress. The theoretical crisis reflects the crisis of society and of management itself which exhausts itself trying to find a way out of an impasse. At the same time these theories are characterised by ideological orientation, by a desire to provide new arguments for bourgeois propaganda that would substantiate the viability of capitalism.

Recently, American bourgeois theoreticians have also endeavoured to show in a favourable light the activities of international corporations, presenting them as a new stage in the organisation of capitalist

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin "Speech Delivered at the Third All-Russia Congress of Water Transport Workers. March 15, 1920". Collected Works, Vol. 30, 1977, p. 42.

16

1 Karl Marx. Capital. Vol. I, p. 314.

17

approach to the solution of management problems may be aligned on a kind of scale with the rationalist and behaviourist approaches at the opposite poles and the rest, in between.

Correct as these critical remarks may be, bourgeois scientists do not recognise the fact that the view of man inherent in the classical theory is ultimately conditioned by the system of capitalist management of economy, by the position of the exploited worker, and by bourgeois morality prevailing in capitalist countries.

Attention should be given to the concept, worked out in this school, of the organisational structure of management as a system of relationships between positions and roles, the organisational principles of such relations with a view to integration, and to the insistence that the organisational structure determines the premises of decisionmaking. Contemporary adherents of the rationalist approach work out methods of management through operations research, development of information systems for decision-making, and use of computers. Despite isolated practical successes, the theoretical foundations of a number of works are rather weak. Quantitative methods are sometimes raised to an absolute. It would be appropriate to recall that Norbert Wiener, one of the founders of cybernetics predicted that it would have a great potential but at the same time warned against machine idolatry. He indicated that the area of management, in the present and in the foreseeable future, cannot be fully formalised and still less fully described algorithmically.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 2. 2. The Rationalist Approach.

The foundations of this approach were laid by Frederick W. Taylor in the late nineteenth-early twentieth centuries. His ideas were developed by Lillian and Frank Gilbreths, H. L. Gantt, Emerson, Henri Fayol, Luther Gulick, Lyndall Urwick, Harold Koontz, Ernest Dale and others. Theirs is a mechanist and engineering approach to an organisation (enterprise, firm, corporation). It is ensured by a formal structure of the organs and positions, formalisation of the management process (distribution of duties and rights clearly worked out in the greatest detail, formulation of the norms of behaviour of the workers within the organisation), supervision, control, organisation of a rigid system of compelling men to comply with the administration's requirements. The rationalist approach tends to regard the members of an organisation as passive instruments in the hands of the leader, whereas the latter appears as a magician using sophisticated means to make his subordinates perform the tasks he believes necessary. He treats subordinates as lazy beings devoid of any initiative, who will never do anything unless they are placed under conditions which induce them to perform their prescribed duties. In principle, the adherents of the rationalist approach admit the possibility of deviation from the prescribed rules, but these cases are regarded as the consequences of imprecision in the computation of the formal system of management.

Adherents of other schools believe that underlying the ``classical'' theory is a model characterised, first, by the view of "the employee as an inert instrument performing the tasks assigned to him. Second, there is a tendency to view personnel as a given rather than a variable in the system".^^1^^ William Foote Whyte reproaches the classical theory for the assumption that "men, like machines, can be treated in a standardised fashion".^^2^^ J. O'Shaughnessy wrote: "The classical approach did have `laws' which were the rules laid down to regulate the behavior of people working together in the organization. But they were normative rules.''^^3^^

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 2. 3. The Behavioural Approach.

This approach is based on the doctrine (model or theory) of "human relations". The principal proponents of this doctrine are Mary Parker Follett, Elton Mayo, Fritz Roethlisberger, Chester Barnard, Herbert A. Simon, and others. This approach took shape and became widely known in the early 1930s after Mayo's Hawthorne experiments. The behavioural approach is a kind of reaction to the defects of the rationalist approach that were brought out into the open by the Great Depression.

Along with the formal structure of organisation, this approach lays equal stress on the informal, human structure. It draws the manager's attention to man, showing that it is impossible to make him perform his work satisfactorily if the manager restricts himself to formal bureaucratic prescriptions, orders, and punishment. Man is thus regarded not only as an employee but also as an individual having certain personal qualities and interests. The main conclusion at which Mayo and other adherents of the human relations doctrine arrive is that growth in labour-productivity is affected mostly by psychological, informal factors rather than by the normative formal ones. Wendell French and Charles Bell compare an organisation with an iceberg whose submerged part contains various elements of the informal system while the upper part carries the formal aspects.

19

1 James March, Herbert A. Simon. Organisations. John Wiley & Sons Inc., N. Y., 1965, p. 29.

~^^2^^ W. F. Whyte. Money and Motivation. Harper & Brothers Publishers, New York, 1955, p. 3.

~^^3^^ J. O'Shaughnessy. Patterns of Business Organisation. George Allen & Unwin Ltd., London, 1976, p. 83.

18

The functioning of organisations is not therefore fully determined by their formal structure, by formal goals and prescriptions.

According to Roethlisberger^s definition, the term "informal organisation" refers "to the practices, values, norms, beliefs, and unofficial rules as well as to the complex network of social relations, membership patterns, and centers of influence and communications that developed within and between the constituent groups of the organization under the formal arrangements but that were not specified by them".^^1^^ Some authors single out two aspects of the informal structure: (a) interpersonal relations; and (b) ascribing power, rights, status, etc. to certain members of the organisation on an informal (of mixed) basis (institutionalists).

The human relations doctrine took into account the decisive factor of production and labour productivity---men and their attitude to work. But its adherents did not at all intend to change the essence of bourgeois society and eliminate its basic defects. They merely wanted to camouflage class contradictions by humane declarations. Figuratively speaking, the ``classics'' preferred the stick, while the supporters of the human relations doctrine relied more on the carrot This doctrine is unscientific and reactionary in that it rejects the class essence of relations, endeavouring to eliminate the antagonistic relations between the exploited and the exploiters by highflown rhetoric about democracy and through psychologically sophisticated forms of ``humane'' relationships.

The human relations doctrine could not satisfy the majority of businessmen, for its practical recommendations were rather general in nature so that it was difficult to improve concrete management systems on their basis. Besides, it was psychologically unacceptable to the entrepreneur and could only be used by him for propaganda. It is not accidental that this doctrine did not gain wide currency in capitalist management.

The untenability of the propositions of the human relations school led to the realisation that social organisation was not reducible to informal structure. Attempts were made to work out a balanced approach incorporating both the formal and the informal structures (Chester Barnard, Rensis Likert, Irving Katz, Robert Louis Kahn, and others), and to create a model of an "ideal organisation". However, just as in the human relations doctrine, the adherents of the new models assume, quite unjustifiably, that the worker may be compelled to work more productively when some of his personal needs are satisfied within the limits permitted by the capitalist organisation of production; and that psychologically sophisticated instruments of

influence can make the hired worker regard the employer's interests as the worker's own, work with enthusiasm in the name of goals alien to him, and feel gratitude and loyalty to the employer for the opportunity for self-expression and self-assertion.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 2. 4. The Theory of Organisation as Political Institution.

There are attempts to present organisation and management in a broader framework, from the standpoint of the social relations within the organisation and outside it; three levels of organisation management are singled out: technical, administrative ( organisational), and institutional (political). The core of the theory of organisation as a political institution is the idea of "parasympatic management", that is, of involving subordinates in decision making, of "industrial democracy''.

On the whole, the idea of participation has exerted great influence on bourgeois management science, becoming the starting point of "the third management revolution" allegedly taking place now. In bourgeois society, however, this idea is in the nature of a propaganda device, serving the needs of further camouflaging the exploiter essence of capitalist management. It could not be widely used under capitalism, and this prompted bourgeois scientists to criticise businessmen, passing over the basic causes in silence. Here is a characteristic example: General Foods Corporation, which introduced in the early 1970s organisation forms where workers performed some managerial functions, subsequently gave this up despite the fact that the economic results of the experiment were positive. The reason was that this system was too threatening to too many people. It led to* a dangerous growth in the workers' self-consciousness, and to an offensive against the prerogatives of managers, which could lead to undesirable consequences if these tendencies were allowed to develop. A survey in 1974 showed that only four per cent of the major US corporations implemented, to some extent or other, participation programmes.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 2. 5. The Empirical, Situational,
and Comparative Approaches.

The development of these approaches in the last decade was a reaction against the failures of the rationalist and behavioural approaches, expressing the dissatisfaction with management theory in capitalist society. The greatest emphasis was now laid on the study and dissemination of concrete experiences in company management (Peter Drucker, Ralph Davis, A. Chandler, Ernest Dale and others), continual selection of forms of management organisation and of methods appropriate at a given time and under concrete conditions

~^^1^^ F. J. Roethlisberger. "Contributions of the Behavioral Sciences to a General Theory of Management." In Toward a Unified Theory of Management. Ed. by Harold Koontz, McGraw Hill Book Co., N. Y., 1966, p. 47.

20 21

(Paul Lawrence, Jay Lorsch, Gene Dalton, Gilbert Galbraith, J. D. Thompson, and others), or finding such forms through comparative analysis (Wolf Heydebrand, William Greenwood, D. Pugh, and others). The ``situational'' theory of leadership developed by Fred Edward Fiedler, Marin Chemmers, William Foote Whyte and W. J. Redden in opposition to the formerly current views of an optimal style of leadership and ideal qualities of leader, insists on their being situation determined. These theoreticians propose selection of managers with a style of their own which corresponds to a concrete situation, changing the criteria for selecting personnel depending on the situation. Rigid style of management, suppression of the workers' resistance, and increased exploitation---all of this is now the recognised norm of capitalist management, where it is "dictated by the situation''.

All these approaches demonstrate the desire of the theoreticians and practical managers to emphasise the practical applications of the studies. The desire to obtain maximal profit at all cost characteristic of American pragmatism, on the one hand, and the critical situation in American economy in the 1970s and the early 1980s, on the other, stimulate concerted efforts in the search for recommendations that promise a speedy return. These approaches reflect not only the fear of the growing instability of the capitalist market and of society as a whole but also the disappointment in bourgeois management theories that have proved to be incapable of solving the problems of management under modern conditions.

All of this bears evidence that, despite certain scientific achievements in the area of management under capitalism, they cannot ensure complete success that would satisfy the interests of society as a whole and of its progress. This is explained by the following reasons:

-under capitalism, the main requisite of goal-directed, planned and balanced scientific management is absent, this requisite being socialised economy, the whole people's ownership of the implements and means of production;

---the basic condition of the efficiency of collective work---the unity and consistency of goals, desires, interests, and needs of all its participants---cannot be fully satisfied in the presence of existing differences in the relation to property under capitalism;

---the contradictory character of capitalist management leads to one-sided development of the science and practice of management, to the improvement of its organisational and technical aspects and inability to treat adequately the human factor in management;

-a distinction should be drawn between the science of management and scientific management. The former expresses a system of reliable knowledge available to given society, and the latter, the degree of utilisation of that knowledge in the broad practice of management and in the management of each work group. Management as a social factor in the life and development of society is fruitful if the level of

22

management science and scientific management in practice is high. Even productive ideas for improving management cannot be fully realised under the dominion of private ownership, bourgeois psychology and morality. They meet with little support among businessmen, while attempts at using them are treated as socially dangerous for the capitalist system. Possibilities for putting practice on a scientific basis under this system are even lower than the possibilities and factual level of management science.

[23] __ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. 3. Socialist Management as a New Type of Management 24 subject to political goals, it is included in the system of political leadership and is intended to develop socialist society in all directions and to defend the attainments of socialism. As distinct from capitalist management, socialist management does not conceal its class goals, for they are the goals of the masses, of all the working people. Free from capitalist competition, it strives not only to attain immediate goals and obtain instant results: it also proceeds from the perspective of obtaining higher results in the future. It envisages goal-directed development of the system of management.

Socialist management is founded on fully taking into account the need for organic unity of the social, collective and personal goals. Lenin linked quite definitely the success of economic work with the personal interest every worker takes in the solution of concrete production tasks: "Not directly relying on enthusiasm, but aided by the enthusiasm engendered by the great revolution, and on the basis of personal interest, personal incentive and business principles, we must first set to work in this small-peasant country to build solid gangways to socialism... Otherwise we shall never get to communism...''^^1^^ "We can administer [he said on another occasion] only when we express correctly what the people are conscious of."2 The development of the socialist system of economy is at the same time the formation of qualitatively new forms of material and moral incentives for higher labour activity. Of greatest significance have become the various forms of socialist emulation---a. specific type of labour competition characteristic of socialism alone and based on friendly mutual assistance in the interests of the common cause.

Elimination of objective premises for the contradictions of capitalist management is ensured under socialism by the dominant position of the ownership of the whole people, by the unified principles of the construction and functioning of the system of management, and by the leadership of the Communist Party. The principle of unity of political and economic management sets the attainment of production and social goals as a diune goal, the two sides of which are inextricably interlinked. In the capitalist world, economic profit is declared to be the only goal of management, whereas under socialism human profit is also obligatory-education of men, the shaping of the man of socialist society, consolidation of socialist relations and their gradual transformation into communist relations. Capitalist management is not interested in raising the consciousness, creative and social activity, and ideological and political consolidation of rankand-file workers, whereas socialist management regards the solution of

Since the earliest Utopian forms, the socialist idea of social organisation and management has always been linked with a desire for a just humane society, society for all. Marxism transformed Utopian socialism into science. Lenin and the Communist Party of the Soviet Union have translated this science into practice, simultaneously developing it into a detailed theory of socialist management. The system of Lenin's views complemented by a scientifically interpreted experience of socialist construcion has assumed the role of science, becoming the science of socialist management.

Socialism put an end to the anarchy of production and implacable competition inherent in capitalist society, transforming society into an integral social system functioning and developing according to plan. That changed the scope of management, resulting in qualitative changes in the very nature of management and in a new, socialist type of management.

The prime features of the qualitatively new type of socialist management are its goals. Lenin pointed out that "as we begin socialist reforms we must have a clear conception of the goal towards which these reforms are in the final analysis directed, that is, the creation of a communist society".^^1^^ Any management is goal-directed. Management is inconceivable without goal-setting and is essentially a goaldirected change of the object of management. A goal is the starting point of management that affects all of its characteristics. Goalattainment is the essence of management, and the process of attaining goals, its content.

In socialist society, its goals underly the entire system of management. Management corresponds to its social role to the extent it facilitates the qualitative specificity of society, the goals it sets for itself, and its consolidation and planned development. Management is

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Fourth Anniversary of the October Revolution". Collected Works, Vol. 33, 1966, p. 58.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenin. "Eleventh Congress of the R.C.P.(B.)". Collected Works, Vol. 33, p. 304.

1V. I. Lenin. "Extraordinary Seventh Congress of the R.C.P.(B.)". Collected Works, Vol. 27, 1965, p. 127.

25 24

this task as the most important condition for attaining production and also social goals. Pursuasion, education, active influence on public opinion and moods, on the moral and psychological climate, consolidation of the socialist mode of life, formation of the communist world-view and of an active attitude to life in all individuals is a key task of management under socialism. It is centred on the consciousness of the masses as the most effective factor of management. At the same time it must take into account and implement the management of such social psychological phenomena as attitudes of mind, traditions, customs, illusions, interests, experiences of the masses, etc. Organic combination of economic and educational work, cbnstant attention paid to the social, educational, and psychological consequences of managerial activity, are the distinctive features of socialist management.

Socialist management is characterised by a new mode of interaction between the working people and the authorities. It is not separate individuals, the owners of production means, who are the subjects of management, but rather the socialist state as a whole, the state, economic, and social organisations, every citizen and the Communist Party---the nucleus of the political system of socialism. In fact, the subject of management under socialism is a multilevel and multicomponent system of bodies and individuals participating in management. The subject of each hierarchical level is part of the system subject, and its activity cannot be effected or understood outside of system features. It is not only the subject but also the object of management as regards the higher level. Executive activity of the socialist subject of management, particularly in the system of state management, is its prevailing feature. Socialist management lays particularly great stress on the objective conditions of the activity of the entire system of management and on the practical implementation of the advantages inherent in the socialist system of economy. The study and improvement of management attaches great significance to system characteristics, unity and co-ordination of the activity of individuals involved in the system of management, creating the general conditions ensuring effective functioning of the entire system, conditions under which the people themselves desire to do more and better honest work.

This approach to the construction of the management system is in keeping with the specificity of socialist management, it is in opposition to the approach of bourgeois managerismthat creates the manager cult, regarding the manager as the only subject of management. This latter approach is in keeping with the ideological foundations of bourgeois science, with the dominion of private ownership in capitalist society, the position of the owner at the top of the managerial pyramid, and his tasks of skilful utilisation of the working people's potential for obtaining capitalist profit.

26

The new relations between the working people and the authorities in management are reflected in the leading organisational and political principle of socialist management---the principle of democratic centralism. Its essence lies in ensuring an organic unity of integral, planned, and centralised management of all the social institutions and processes and of the local initiative and creative activity, the responsibility of each state body 'and official for carrying out their duties. It is a unity of two principles-centralism and democracy. The CPSU insists-that all the administrative bodies and all administrators should simultaneously consolidate both of these principles. Centralism should be developed and thus barriers erected against the departmental and local tendencies. Democratic principles and local initiative should also be developed to free the leadership from petty tasks and to ensure efficiency and flexibility in decision-making.

The CPSU holds the view that the implementation of the principle of democratic centralism is intended to provide an outlet for the inexhaustible sources of the energy of the broad masses and to ensure planned, effective, and continuous influence on all social activities. Lenin pointed out that "we have a 'magic way' to enlarge our state apparatus tenfold at once, at one stroke, a way which no capitalist state ever possessed or could possess. This magic way is to draw the working people, to draw the poor, into the daily work of state administration".^^1^^ Socialist democracy is democracy for the people, it is the power of the people. Drawing the broad masses into management at various levels is regarded by the Communist Party as the most important means of their education, as a way to democratjsation of social life, as a condition for the realisation of the power of the people, since management under socialism is not the privilege of the moneyed elite but of the whole people.

One of the important directions in the realisation of this principle is raising the role of labour collectives, all-out development of selfadministration in them, and increasing their ability to solve, jointly and efficiently, the collective's problems in accordance with social interests. The CPSU regards further democratisation of management and all-out extension of the participation of the workpeople in management as an inexhaustible resource of work improvement. This was also reflected in the new Constitution of the USSR. Under socialism, conditions are created when democratic forms of management ensure actual influence of the workers on the state of affairs and not just participation of workers in management.

Social management, as distinct from management in technical systems, is not a one-way process. This is particularly clear in socialist society. The relativity of subject and object arises out of the

1 V. I. Lenin. "Can the Bolsheviks Retain State Power?". Collected Works Vol. 26, pp. 111-112.

27

participation of the working people and social organisations in management, creating possibilities for the implementation of the people's supervision of the performance of managerial functions by the management machinery and the leaders. In this connection, the problem arises of the unity of the approach to management, of harmonious combination of individual and public interest, of development of criticism and self-criticism, businesslike approach to the solution of problems facing the labour collectives, of the authority of the managerial staff and leaders, of preventing undesirable changes in the personalities of managers, and of abuses of authority.

The importance of the realisation of the principle of democratic centralism is also determined by the goals of further democratisation of social life and the tendencies in its development, e.g. the tendency towards greater intellectual level of the work of line personnel, towards a growth in their conscious approach to life, in their educational level, social activity, creative potential; the trend towards introduction into production of the technical means of management and a growth of the managerial functions of workers in the technological process, an acute need for specialists with a knowledge of the functioning of management systems, etc.

To ensure continuous management, the socialist state constructs a special management machinery, entrusting the various sections of work to responsible executives, the leaders. However, managerial personnel have the social mandate to act in strict accordance with the principle of democratic centralism, to structure each managerial act in accordance with the goals of transformation of society and on the basis of the world-outlook and moral requirements of the Communist Party. Violation of this mandate is incompatible with occupying managerial positions.

Democratic centralism in management is thus no subjective desire that can be accepted or rejected but an objective requirement flowing from the nature of the socialist system. In a management system built on this principle the contrast is eliminated between the goals of the upper and lower echelons which exists in other social systems. It creates the social and socio-psychological conditions under which each member of a work group at his or her work place displays a maximum of conscientiousness, initiative, striving to discover and utilise resources for increasing labour productivity and for attaining socially significant goals coinciding with the personal ones. These are the objectives of the CPSU, which encourages Party organisations, leaders, and labour collectives to raise in every way the discipline in carrying out plans; to develop local initiative facilitating the solution of common tasks; to educate in the Soviet people an active attitude in life, and to create in each work group an atmosphere of friendliness and creative search. In its very essence, socialist management is the management of the creation, development, and functioning of the

working people's association on a national scale and of the relations of socialist collectivism.

Socialist society encourages not only the development of management science but also the raising of practice to a scientific level. Lenin paid great attention to the development of the science of management in the USSR, a science that would conform to the essence of the new socialist relations. From the very inception of the Soviet power, Lenin viewed mastering the art of management as the most important task facing the working masses. "This is the most difficult task [he wrote], because it is a matter of organising in a new way the most deep-rooted, the economic, foundations of life of scores of millions of people. And it is the most gratifying task, because only after it has been fulfilled (in the principal and main outlines) will it be possible to say that Russia has become not only a Soviet, but, also a socialist, republic.''^^1^^ Lenin ascribed exceptional importance to the scientific quality of management and to the development, in this connection, of theory which anticipates developments in practice.

Today, too, great importance attaches to the development of the science of management and to raising practical management to a scientific level. The CPSU regards the solution of this task a most important condition for further development of mature socialism. Major measures for further improvement of the mechanism of economic management were worked out by the 25th and 26th congresses of the CPSU. The implementation of these measures transforms science into a productive force of socialist society, enabling it to attain new results in the economy and social development.

The problem of the cultural level of management is very acute in socialist society. "We must ... learn [wrote Lenin], and then see to it that learning shall not remain a dead letter, or a fashionable catchphrase (and we should admit in all frankness that this happens very often with us), that learning shall really become part of our very being, that it shall actually and fully become a constituent element of our social life.''^^2^^

The science of management in socialist society develops as an interdisciplinary science, which is in keeping with the interdisciplinary nature of the object it studies---systems of social management. The significance socialist society attaches to the science of man is reflected in particular in the development of the psychology of management, which also distinguishes it from the theory and practice of management in capitalist countries.

Thus the socialist type of management is a new one and fundamen-

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government" Collected Works, Vol. 27, pp. 242-243.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenia "Better Fewer, But Better". Collected Works, Vol. 33 pp. 488-489.

28 29

tally different from the capitalist. Having absorbed all the best traits of the world practice of management, it is at the same time based on its own methodological and theoretical foundation-Marxist-Leninist theory, which is the only theory that correctly reflects the life and development of society. There are deep-lying social and scientific premises for bringing socialist management in accordance with the objective laws of the functioning and development of social systems. Socialist management corresponds to the interests of the masses and the perspectives of society's development.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 1. 4. The Significance of the Psychological Factor
in Management and Its Principal Characteristics
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1.4. 1. The Concept of the Place
of the Psychological Factor in Management.

It has been pointed out above that Marxism-Leninism views economy as the determining factor in the life of society, while men and their activity play a decisive role. Lenin wrote: "The raising of the productivity of labour first of all requires that the material basis of large-scale industry shall be assured, namely, the development of the production of fuel, iron, the engineering and chemical industries...

``Another condition for raising the productivity of labour is, firstly, the raising of the educational and cultural level of the mass of population... Secondly, ,a condition for economic revival is the raising of the working people's discipline, their skill, the effectiveness, the intensity of labour and its better organisation."l

Man's decisive position in the management of social systems (in the Marxist-Leninist acceptation) determines at the same time the place of the psychological factor in management. Individuals and groups, as the objects and subjects of management, act as the carriers of certain social functions, in the performance of which the individuals and groups pursue definite goals and satisfy their needs, following their interests, ideals, and convictions, to the extent of their abilities, as well as knowledge, skills, customs, habits, traditions, etc. Therefore management in social systems is inseparably connected with the phenomena, mechanisms, and laws of psychic activity.

Management can be effective if the subject of management is structured and functions in such a way that it obtains, processes, and takes into account in the managerial influences on the object of management the latter's essential features. That means, in particular, that management in social systems can be effective if it obtains and processes all the information about personnel, including information about the psychological laws and phenomena. Psychological informa-

1 V. I. Lenin "The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government". Collected Works, VoL 27, pp. 257-258.

31

tion is a type of social information without which management of social systems cannot be fully successful.

Lenin paid considerable attention to the socio-psychological problems of management in society, laying particular emphasis on the socio-psychological factors of mass movement and efficiency of influencing the consciousness of the masses. Lenin proceeded from the assumption that the psychology of society is rooted in its economic basis, but the consciousness of the masses is a transforming factor rather than a passive reflection of social reality. He wrote: "We are well aware of the methods for coping with this disastrous situation, which we have been using during two years of war. These methods are---raising the social consciousness of the masses and appealing directly to them."J Everyday management must also be based on the consciousness of the masses: "Our idea [he said further] is that a state is strong when the people are politically conscious. It is strong when the people know everything, can form an opinion of everything and do everything consciously.''^^2^^

Lenin noted the significance of the socio-psychological features of different strata and groups of society, traditions and customs, social habits and moods, and the need to take them into account in management. Thus, he emphasised the effectiveness of the method of persuasion: "...The task of convincing the masses can never be wholly overshadowed---on the contrary, it will always be among the important tasks of government.''^^3^^ He used psychological categories for substantiating the style of management and the requirements imposed on the personality of the manager, for characterising the style and methods of management, for analysing the causes and the ways for combating bureaucracy, red-tape, and self-conceit in management.

To understand better the significance of psychological problems in the management of work groups, and to be able to consider later the principal ways and modes of management of such groups, we shall discuss the main categories of psychological science that will subsequently have to be used.

science in question and not studied by other sciences. Man and groups of men are objects of cognition in many other sciences, too, but psychology has its own approach, its own subject-matter. The subjectmatter of psychology as a science, the qualitatively specific ``aspect'' of man and human groups which it studies, is the phenomena, laws, and mechanisms of the psychology of individuals and groups.

In the study and interpretation of the psyche, Soviet psychological science relies on Marxist-Leninist methodology as the doctrine of the general methods of cognition and transformation of the world. Strict compliance with these positions is extremely important, for psychology, from the very first days of its existence, has been an area of ideological struggle between materialism and idealism, between dialectics and metaphysics, between determinism and chance. A methodologically correct approach to the solution of psychological problems saves one from rude mistakes in theory and practice.

Of fundamental methodological significance is the proposition of Marxism-Leninism that matter is primary and consciousness, secondary, and that man's psyche is reflective in nature. The psyche cannot exist either as an independently acting entiry, as asserted by idealists, or as some emanations of the brain, as posited by vulgar materialists. The psyche is not emanated by the brain (as gastric juice is emanated by the stomach, for example) but emerges as a result of the impact of environment on man's brain; it reflects reality.

In recognising that psychic phenomena are caused by physiological processes in the brain, psychology concentrates on the reflective nature of the psyche, which is manifested in the psyche being the subjective image of the objective world. Psychic reflection is not passive reflection, it depends on man's activity and his specific interaction with reality. The proposition concerning the reflective nature of the psyche is of immense significance for the theory of psychology and for practice, for it explains many psychic phenomena and, moreover, points to the principal mode of the formative and directive psychological actions: the creation of the conditions and objective influence that would produce the necessary psychic phenomena.

A logical development of the methodological proposition outlined here is the thesis of the decisive role of social conditions in the formation of man's psyche, the thesis of the social nature of the psyche. Historical materialism considers personality, group (or collective), and society in their dialectical unity. It has revealed the decisive role of labour and activity in the emergence and formation of man. Man is not a passive product of external influences---he is also the product of his own activity. This fundamental methodological proposition is reflected in the Programme of the CPSU, which says that the formation of the new man takes place in the process of his active participation in the construction of communism and in the development of the communist principles in social and economic life, under

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 4. 2. The Subject-Matter of Psychological Science.

The term "subject-matter of science" refers to the qualitatively specific range of phenomena, laws, and mechanisms studied by the

1 V. L Lenia "Speech at the Fourth Conference of Gubernia Extraordinary Commissions. February 6, 1920". Collected Works, VoL 42, 1971, p. 172.

2 V. I. Lenia "Second All-Russia Congress of Soviets of Workers' and Soldiers' Deputies. October 25-26 (November 7-8, 1917)". Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 256.

3 V. L Lenin. "Original Version of the Article 'The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government' ". Collected Works, VoL 42, p. 68:

32

2---979

33

the impact of the entire system of educational work conducted by the Communist Party, the state, and the social organisation.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 4. 3. Classification of Individual
Psychological Phenomena.

The psyche is exceedingly complex. It can be better understood through a classification of the psychic phenomena of which its functioning consists (see Fig. 1).

and through which goal-formation, planning, and self-control are implemented. Psychological science is now mostly concerned with this highest level of human activity. Management of men assumes first of all action on their consciousness.

The lowest level of the psyche is the subconscious one. It is characterised by psychic phenomena in which man takes no cognizance of the actions performed, of orientation in the environment, of the motivation, modes, and goals of his acts. Of this nature are the phenomena occurring during sleep, in automated actions, phenomena that grow in intensity but stop short of reaching the conscious level, etc. Subconscious phenomena, in their primary characteristics, are also determined by social conditions, functioning as partial and insufficiently precise reflection of the surroundings.

In their existence forms, all psychic phenomena fall into three groups: psychic processes, psychic states, and psychic stereotypes (structures or properties).

Psychic processes include emergent, changing, developing, and disappearing phenomena in the psyche. The entire psychic activity is made up of many processes, cumulative, combining and interacting with one another and replacing one another.

Psychic states are the summary result of all the psychic processes taking place within an individual at a given moment or period of time. Thus, a person may be in a state of attention, interestedness, tiredness, emotional upsurge, etc. We use phrases like "I was in an excellent mood in the morning", or "He has been feeling depressed for three days", thus stressing something typical in the psychic activity within the given period of time.

Psychic states, although they are formed out of processes, are at the same time integral, that is to say, having once emerged, they exert an influence on the processes. For instance, the process of perceiving the administrator's speech by two subordinates will not be identical in the two, if one of them listens to the speech with interest and the other, indifferently. Men's actions are often determined by their psychic states. In managing the subordinates, the leader should continually bear in mind their psychic states, creating the necessary state in order to attain high efficiency of management.

Psychic structures (stereotypes or properties) are psychic processes and states consolidated within the given individual, typical of this individual and dominant within him or her (easily reproduced and dominant over others). They are formed as a reflection of the objective conditions and modes of behaviour habitual for the individual's life experiences. That means that, in order to create certain psychic structures or change existing ones, corresponding typical conditions will have to be created or existing ones changed. The most elementary psychic structures are knowledge, skills, habits. Complex ones include the properties and qualities of an individual (orientation, character,

WORLD OF INDIVIDUAL -PSYCHOLOGICAL PHENOMENA

According to form of reflection

According to form of existence

According to level of reflection

(Mode of cli

ssification)

1 Motivational I

I Psychic processes I

1 Cognitive 1

V ^\

Psychic states

Emotional

Psychic stereotypes (structures and properties)

J_

099-2.jpg

Volitive

Fig. 1. Diagram of principal individual psychological phenomena affecting management

All psychic phenomena belong to different levels of psychic reflection of reality differing in the criterion of consciousness.

The conscious level of the psyche (consciousness) is the highest level of reflection, the most characteristic one in man. Inherent in this level are the psychic phenomena in terms of which man's surroundings are understood, as well as his ego, intentions and relations,

34 35

temperament, aptitudes).

There are bilateral links between processes, states, and psychic structures. Once established, .psychic structures exert feedback influences on the psychic processes and states emerging within man at a given moment, guiding them along the existing channels. Thus, the individual's views, habits, and character traits determine the specific features of his thinking (he understands things "in his own way"), emotions, and reactions at a given moment.

External causes affecting man are always mediated through internal, psychological conditions. The latter include all the psychic phenomena considered above: the psychic structures in a given individual, the psychic states and processes taking place at a given moment and caused by previous circumstances. That is why the reactions of different individuals vary under identical conditions. Psychological analysis of some event or action always assumes singling out processes, states, and structures involved, and a psychologically substantiated managerial decision assumes taking these into account and influencing them.

Finally, according to the form of reflection all psychic phenomena are divided into motivational, cognitive, volitive, and emotional.

Motivational psychic phenomena are those which play the role of incentives, determining the selectiveness of an individual's relations and activity. These are most important phenomena exerting the strongest influence on all the others. Directing motivational phenomena is a most necessary psychological task of any administrator in any directive action. In the absence of suitable motivation of the subordinates, no tasks can be solved.

Cognitive psychic phenomena are those through which man creates an ideal model of the" world (its objects, phenomena, links, and laws). They include sensations, perceptions, attention, memory, notions, imagination, and thinking. The specific traits and laws of cognitive processes play an important role in the training of subordinates, in explaining their tasks, in their persuasion by the leader and in changing their convictions, in organising their interaction, in the study and analysis of the situation, and in other cases.

Emotional psychic phenomena are those which express the way in which man experiences his attitude to the environment, to everything he does or is preparing for. Emotions (feelings) are not a passive concomitant of the rest of man's psychic activity but rather active participants in it affecting its course and results, all the deeds and actions. "There has never been [wrote Lenin], nor can there be, any human search for truth without 'human emotions"'.^^1^^ There are many kinds of emotions---positive and negative, simple and complex

(or higher emotions), sthenic (facilitating successful activity) and asthenic (hindering activity), moods and affects. The administrator absolutely has to take into account the role and influence of emotions---both his own and other people's. Controlling emotions is one of the most difficult psychological tasks requiring from the manager psychological tact, delicacy, and profound knowledge of psychology.

Volitive psychic phenomena. In observing individuals, we see them striving towards certain goals, mobilising their resources in dealing with difficulties, we observe their behaviour in these situations. These traits of individuals, manifested in conscious overcoming of internal and external difficulties in the way of attaining a goal, are called volitive. Every, worker needs well-developed will, which is made up of volitive qualities---purposefulness, persistence, activeness, initiative, independence, decisiveness, self-critical attitude, self-possession, calmness in the face of risk and danger, courage, bravery, boldness. The development of volitive qualities in subordinates and in himself, ability to control manifestations of will are matters of concern to the experienced leader.

The interconnection between all the psychic phenomena is expressed in the fact that processes, states, and structures may be motivational, cognitive, emotional, and volitive. In their turn, motivational phenomena, for instance, may appear in the form of processes, states, or structures. However, states and structures are often complicated in nature, containing motivational, cognitive, emotional, and volitive components in varying degrees, which should be reckoned with in the analysis of men's actions and in making management decisions.

However important the psychic phenomena considered above may be, one cannot restrict oneself to them, for the psychic activity of different individuals is characterised not so much by the structural elements (e.g. by the fact that in some individuals will is most prominent while in others, reasoning) as by the content of psychic reflection. The main thing is the motives behind the actions of the given individual, the things he understands and the way he understands them, the feelings he has and the causes of those feelings, the kind of volitive qualities he has, etc. For these reasons, only meaningful psychological analysis will prompt the manager a psychologically substantiated decision in each concrete case.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 1. 4. 4. Group Socio-Psychological Phenomena.

As was indicated ealier, the subject-matter of psychology as a science also includes the facts, laws, and mechanisms of the psychology of groups of individuals (see Fig. 2). They are most often manifested in mass (group) phenomena (public opinion, public mood, tradi-

1 V. I. Lenin. "Book Review". Collected Works, Vol. 20, 1977, p. 260.

36 37 099-3.jpg

psychological phenomena in groups of people are determined by and originate from the objective world, social reality. "It is not the consciousness of men that determines their existence, but their social existence that determines their consciousness", pointed out Marx.1 Social consciousness, arising out of social being, acquires a measure of independence and self-movement, exerting in its own turn an impact on social being.

Socio-psychological phenomena and men's mode of life form a unity. Being is not just environmental conditions but also men's conscious activity under these conditions, directed at changing them. The concept of mode of life, reflecting as it does an integral system of life conditions and the activity of a group or an individual, permits a realisation of the systems approach in their study and an understanding of socio-psychological phenomena, and of the factors conditioning them. Socio-psychological research in the group's mode of life reveals the close unity of social environment, social activity, and socio-psychological phenomena within the group itself.

The principal features of the most important socio-psychological phenomena in groups of people are conditioned by the most essential traits of the socio-economic formation of which they are part and product. These features are determined by the social traits of the formation and by the impact of society's ideology and morality. They are also affected by the history and destiny of the previous generations, the future, the perspectives, and the goals of society. This should continually be borne in mind, for in practice emphasis is often placed on bringing out the individual and the negative in groups.

All socio-psychological phenomena are in a state of dialectical development Even the apparently immutable phenomena are merely relatively stable. Each of them has its own history, its present and future. But socio-psychological phenomena not only exist against the background of time: they are also vitally affected by the time factor. The past and future of a community or group affect their presentday psychology. Thus, the group's views and moods are influenced by traditions, customs, experiences, and memories of events of the recent past, as well as the goals, ideals, perspectives, and expectations of the future.

The unity and diversity of factors affecting the psychology of groups of people, determine, accordingly, the unity and differences in their very psychology.

The concept of group is a generic one, covering in general any association of men. Theory and practice, however, require a differentiated approach to groups, and approach that takes into account their

1

Typical socio-psychological traits of individuals comprising given group

1 Mass 1 1 Interrelations 1

1 Group objectives 1

Group needs 1 1 Interpersonal 1

1 Group interests 1

1 Group ideals 1 Personal-group

Group desires

Intergroup

Group attitudes, amotions, moods

Group opinions

Rumours

Customs, traditions, fashion

Illusions,

survivals of old attitudes, superstitions

I

Group motives

Fig. 2. Diagram of principal socio-psychological phenomena characterising group psychology

tions, customs, etc.) and intergroup, person-to-group, and interpersonal relations (e.g. relations between two workers of the management mechanism, interrelations between the management staff and line personnel, of the leader and the collective, etc.). All of these fall under the heading of socio-psychologicd phenomena. In/studying these phenomena and working out the ways of taking cognizance of them, the following methodologically important propositions should be borne in mind.

Socio-psychological phenomena are reflected in nature. The socio-

1 Karl Marx. A Contribution to the Critique of Political Economy. Progress Publishers, Moscow, 1978, p. 21.

38 39

specificity. That is why groups are classified on different principles. Depending on the mode of singling out the groups, they can be real and conventional. The former are organised specially or spontaneously and exist as real communities, whereas the latter are singled out by researchers and are not manifested in life as integral socio-- psychological structures (e.g. the group of bachelors may be singled out as part of the population, but in real life the members of this group will not know one another or communicate with one another or act in a similar manner and so on). According to size (the number of individuals in the group), the latter are divided into large, or macrogroups, and small, or microgroups. According to the type of contacts, groups fall into contact (those in which members are in constant communication) and distant ones (where members communicate occasionally). According to the mode of origin, groups are divided into specially formed and spontaneously arising (the latter include, e.g., the spontaneous groups formed in everyday life---``fellow-villagers'' or `` fellowtownsmen'', ``mates'', people with the same hobbies, interests, plans, etc.). According to the content of activity, there may be service groups, working groups, military, academic, neighbourhood, ideological groups, etc. Each of these has its own socio-psychological features that have to be reckoned with in working with them.

Depending on the presence and degree of participation in joint activities, groups fall into a number of types, with diffuse groups at one pole and collectives at the other. A diffuse group is a community in which interpersonal relations are not mediated by joint activity. A random gathering of people in a queue, a bus, at a party (where not all those present are even acquainted with one another), a group of companions or crowd that has just been formed, are all examples of diffuse groups. The term collective is not applied to any group but only to organised contact groups which pursue socially useful goals and are united by joint activity, leadership and psychology. Every collective is a group but not every group is a collective. A collective is the highest socio-psychological association of men. It is the shaping of a labour collective that forms one of the most important tasks in managing it.

Groups do not just exist side by side: they interact, being hierarchically connected and interdependent. The greatest social community is the population of a country. Classes, nationalities, professional groups, departments, etc. constitute large social groups. Labour collectives, the family, social associations, neighbourhood groups, are all small social groups. The population of a district or town is a structurally complex group comprising organised and spontaneously formed groups, conventional and real ones. But even the collective of an enterprise or office has its own structure, consisting as it does of smaller (secondary) collectives of departments, services, etc. ( functioning as the primary collective with regard to the latter).

One should also distinguish in the structure of any group its external {official or formal) organisation and the internal (unofficial, informal, or socio-psychological) one. The latter assumes singling out groups according to interests, communication, likes and dislikes, and other socio-psychological criteria. External and internal group structure should be distinguished but not opposed to each other. Internal structure depends on the external one, but they do not always coincide. The less cohesive and educated the group, the greater the divergence. This prompts the need for a thorough study by the administrator of the structure of the collective he heads, which largely determines the interrelations in it and other socio-psychological phenomena.

There are three varieties of group socio-psychological phenomena characterising the psychology of certain groups:

---typical socio-psychological features of individuals and groups forming them;

-mass (group) socio-psychological phenomena-the integral phenomena arising in the real groups (group goals, needs, interests, ideals, wants, desires, opinions, views, rumours, feelings, customs, traditions, etc.);

-intergroup, interpersonal, and personal-group interrelations (e.g. relations between workers of two departments, between the collective and the population, between the administrator and the collective, etc.).

The integrating or system-forming properties are differently represented in these varieties. Whereas the former is a sum of personality socio-psychological characteristics, the latter is a whole possessing specific qualities. Marx wrote that "the offensive power of a squadron of cavalry, or the defensive power of a regiment of infantry, is essentially different from the sum of the offensive or defensive powers of the individual cavalry or infantry soldiers taken separately". ^^1^^ He underscored that joint activity, the work of men pursuing a common objective, increases the productivity of individuals and, besides, gives rise to a new "mass force". The latest socio-- psychological studies confirm the existence of specific properties of mass phenomena: their integral quality, "mass force" (the property of reinforcing or weakening the resultant strength of individuals forming a collective or group depending on the specificity of the dominant mass phenomenon), and effectiveness (ability to be speedily manifested in the behaviour of the whole group). The socio-psychological mechanisms-convictions, suggestions, empathy, imitation, solidarity, coercion-act more effectively in groups. All of this compels one working with groups study closely their psychology.

In studying and acting on group psychology, one should of course

1 Karl Marx. Capital. Vol. I, p. 308.

40 41

take cognizance not only of the specificity of structure but also of the content features, that is, the definite content filling structural forms. Indeed, it is important, e.g. to know not only that an opinion has been formed in the group, but also the opinion itself, its concrete content, the extent of its objectivity and ideological maturity, etc.

Groups, just as individuals, are unique in their psychological specificity, but individuality should not be raised to an absolute. Each relatively small group comprised in a larger one inevitably carries elements of the latter's psychology. Thus, the labour collective of a given concrete enterprise, office, or establishment is one of the cells of society, and there are always meaningful features in it which it shares with other collectives and which make it similar to them in the principal features. At the same time the given collective belongs to the large group of workers of a certain department or social sphere and has traits characteristic of this social group and distinguishing it from the psychology of other large groups. The psychology of a collective or small group is therefore always a dialectical unity of the general, the particular, and the individual in varying proportion.

The basic propositions of psychological science presented in the above permit a more concrete consideration of managing labour collectives and the discovery of hidden sources for its improvement.

__NUMERIC_LVL1__ Chapter 2 __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE PSYCHOLOGY OF FORMATION AND FUNCTIONING
OF GOALS IN THE SYSTEM OF MANAGEMENT
__ALPHA_LVL2__ 2.1. Goals in the System of Management __ALPHA_LVL3__ 2.1.1. Goal as a Psychological Category.

All management is goal-directed. It is inconceivable without goal-setting and largely consists in goal-directed changes in the system. A goal is the necessary, desirable, and attainable state of the managed system, that future result towards which the subject (and in socialist society also the object) of management work. It is the starting point of management determining its entire organisation and process, the selection of forms and methods, the direction and strength of managerial actions, evaluation of the attainments, and the final results. Marx wrote that purpose "gives the law to his [man's] modus operandf, and that "he must subordinate his will" to the purpose^^1^^. The goal is set by man and therefore always appears as a form of psychic reflection. It always combines the objective and the subjective (or the individual), for it is one of the subjective factors of the objective world. Marx' words refer precisely to the purpose which man actually sets himself and which is present in his head in ideal form.

Rational (normative) goals are set before organisations, their structural sub-divisions, and offices and are always manifested through their realisation by individuals. It is a complicated process, its result being a product of a great number of influences, and it may not coincide with the necessary one. Of particular significance is the process of goal-formation and its results in the management system. It is important that the goals taking shape and functioning at the psychological level should correctly reflect the goals objectively set

1 Karl Maix. Capital. Vol. I, p. 174.

43

before labour collectives, and that they should be unified and coordinated in all the links of the management system, consolidating the management system and increasing its efficiency.

pondingly the measures they take, their motives being "we shall not be understood", "we shall not be supported", "let's do what we are

told''.

3. "Improvements where possible" (position E, Fig. 3). Not setting the goal of doing the work in accordance with the ideal goals and not believing in its attainment, the leader and the collective of a body set themselves limited goals: not to allow any breakdowns and to strive for certain improvements where possible. Some of the efficiency criteria and the instructions from higher authority are regarded as formal and useless for the cause, but they are not questioned and to some extent adhered to as guidelines.

4. ``Time-serving'' (position F, Fig. 3a). The administrator and the staff of a body strive to attain only those goals that can be positively evaluated by the superiors and improve their image, even though the actual situation deteriorates ;and the goals attained merely harm the public cause. This orientation is manifested in attaining at any price those indices that mostly determine the assessment of the effectiveness of management, and in endeavouring to achieve favourable numerical indices as well as superficial order at the office.

It would be erroneous to explain the persistence of formal and narrow goals by the defects of the personality of each given administrator only. The causes lie in the imperfection of the objective criteria of effectiveness, elements of subjectiveness in evaluations by superior bodies, and discrepancy between the complexity and range of task, on the one hand, and possibilities of their solution, on the other.

Deviation from businesslike and socially significant goals is also manifested in bureaucratic red-tape. Bureaucracy means literally the power of the office. Bureaucracy is a phenomenon in management systems where the office (the mechanism of management, the circulation of papers) exist, as it were, for their own ends and not for those who need their services, so that form assumes the dominant role to the detriment of the essential interests of the general cause. Bureaucracy has many faces, and is revealed in:

---undue emphasis on paper work, ascribing decisive significance to what is written on paper, to meaningless and useless memos;

---preference for quantitative indices to the detriment of quality;

---endeavouring to present a favourable picture of the state of affairs on paper, even if there are no factual grounds for that;

---the practice of delaying and red-tape.

C. Northcote Parkinson, the British specialist on management and satiric author, wrote sarcastically that "recent research has tended to show that the Abominable No-man is being replaced by the Prohibitive Procrastinator... Delays are thus deliberately designed as a form of denial and are extended to cover the life expectation of the person whose proposal is being pigeon-holed. Delay is the deadliest

45 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 2.1.2. The Characteristic of the Essence
of the Goals of Management.

That is the most important characteristic of the goals of concrete administrators, the management staff and whole organs, revealed in the latter's conformity to the transforming nature of socialist management, organic unity of the principal goals of socialist management, and correct realisation of the socio-psychological and educational goals of management.

Conformity of the orientation of the given management mechanism and the administrator to the transforming character of socialist management (the parameter of social productiveness of goals) can be assessed by two indices: the degree of orientation of the entire activity at attaining businesslike, large-scale, and socially significant goals, and the degree of orientation at narrow or formal goals. The work of any labour collective is of course basically concrete and businesslike in nature, and it manifests itself in production indices. However, there are also cases of orientation at attainment of goals that contribute little to a better conduct of affairs.

It is clear from Fig. 3a that the body or administrator whose goals are in position A are ideal. Diametrically opposed to it is position B, where only formal narrow goals are taken as the basis of management. That is a theoretically possible position, but in practice, as a rule, goals belonging to various trajectories between A and B occur and function. Probably the most widespread are four varieties of the orientation of management organs and administrators generated by the specific features of the parameter in question.

1. "Striving for an ideal" (position C, Fig. 3). The manager and/or staff clearly realise the ideal of management and its results and constantly endeavour to bring the everyday practical work in accordance with the latter, to bridge the gap between them. Usually, doing everything in keeping with the ideal is impossible, but the administrator and staff do not give up the ideal, neither do they weaken in their attempts to attair it.

2. "Restrained limitations" (position D, Fig. 3). The administrator and staff know the ideal goals and realise both the importance of their attainment and their own failure to do everything possible to attain them. But they came to that position as a result of unsuccessful attempts to show initiative and innovative spirit, as a-result of interdictions imposed by higher authorities and demands to act in the way they had been instructed to. They limit their goals and corres-

44

form of denial".^^1^^

The psyschological causes of bureaucracy may be unconscious and conscious. The former include the inability of management staff and administrators to work out a style corresponding to the conditions of growing complexity of management; lack of time and energy for implementing high-quality management; certain personality traits---insufficient activity, inclination for quiet office work, exaggerated carefulness bordering on pedantry, lack of faith in the possibility of solving the tasks, lagging behind the pace of life, etc. The conscious causes may include desire for personal well-being, placing personal interest above that of the social cause, defending " corporate honour", conservatism, desire to retain the position attained, self-seeking.

The degree of cohesion of the principal goals of management must be characterised by an organic combination of orientation toward high production results and toward societal or socio-psychological results, toward mobilisation and education of workers; it must be characterised by the view of these goals as a diune goal. However, there are different variations of combining the two goals in practical work, at the level of the psychology of manager and managerial staff. As the study of practical experiences shows, the following are the most widespread varieties of combinations (individual and group conceptions of managerial psychology) (see Fig. 3b).

1. The "organisational and technical ideal" conception^^2^^ (position G, Fig. 3b). The administrator and managerial staff believe their task to be the construction of a system of management implemented in a clearcut structure, schemes, instructions, prescriptions, directions, and other normative acts, in which everything is detailed and envisaged, a system with a firm material and technical basis, including computers. The attitude to personnel is expressed in these statements: "Since they.are employed here and got their appointments, they must do a good job of work"; "If they don't want to work, we'll replace them"; "I have no time for persuasion". Some adherents of this conception believe emphasis on questions of psychology to be unpromising, counterproductive and even harmful, ``softening'', and introducing unnecessary obstacles in the formalised technical system of management. Luckily, the adherents of this conception are not very numerous, although they do exist.

2. The conception of "urgent attainment of results in performing current tasks, accompanied by all possible attention to psychological and pedagogical questions" (position H, Fig. 3b) resorts to persuasion.

~^^1^^ C. Northcote Parkinson. The Law of Delay. John Murray, London, 1970, pp. 117, 119.

~^^2^^ We refer here to conceptions existing at the level of individual or group managerial psychology, to opinions, views, interests, and attitudes, that are sometimes not expressed but are manifested in the whole of managerial activity.

Max.

6

g 7

o

| 6

- B

/

/E

~ /

_i_

Min. 01 2345678 9 Max. Oreintation toward socially significant work goals

§> Max.

|

i

Min. 0

123456789 Max Orientation toward rational, organisational and technical goals

Fig. 3. Managerial matrices of meaningful goals (according to socio-psychological criteria)

46

The managers adhering to it believe that the solution of current problems in conducting the affairs of the enterprise should come first and foremost, whereas moral and psychological climate, education and upbringing are all quite important problems but "I have no time for any of it. Let public organisations and the personnel department deal with it". This conception is rather widely current.

3. The features of the conception of "equal attention to order in the organisation of management and to working with the personnel" (position /, Fig. 3b) are obvious. The administrators and managerial staff implementing it take part in educational work, endeavour to foresee the educational and psychological consequences of their actions and decisions, and actively use the strength and influence of the Communist Party organisation as well as the inner resources of the collective of co-workers. This conception is also widely current.

The problem of improving managerial psychology lies in the formation in all administrators and managerial staff of views and convictions ensuring harmonious and maximally effective fulfillment of both the current tasks in the work of the enterprise and the sociopsychological tasks in educating the people.

gressive socio-economic formation in the history of mankind has always been conditioned, among other factors, by the fact that it created the premises for the worker's greater interest in the results of his labour, thereby generating higher productivity of labour.

With reference to the management of a concrete labour collective, scientific data confirm the significance of the desire of the administrator and managerial staff for attaining favourable socio-- psychological goals. Each work place and position may be represented by three ``areas''; "the area of prescribed actions", "the area of socially useful actions", and "the area of anti-social actions" (Fig. 4). If an individual dislikes his work, if it gives him no satisfaction or joy, if it does not suit his needs and abilities, bringing nothing but unpleasantness, and so on, the most that can be got out of this worker is good quality performance within "the area of prescribed actions"---even under conditions of perfect functioning of the organisational and technical subsystem of management, high demands imposed on the worker and supervision over his actions. "The area of socially useful actions" is a sum total of concrete actions and results going beyond the normative ones, using the hidden resources of the work place, that can only be revealed and utilised by an enthusiastic worker performing satisfying tasks with a feeling of creative elan, and so on. In the absence of such an attitude, "the area of socially useful actions" yields no harvest, and the hidden resources remain unutilised. Opportunities are wasted, but it is impossible to hold the worker responsible. The field of anti-social actions is characteristic of the behaviour of persons breaking the law, abusing their authority, and embezzling the property of the people.

This does not mean, of course, that management should be effected by "weak arm tactics", and that administrators have but one

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 2.1.3. The Fields of Prescribed Actions and
Socially Useful Initiatives and Their Correlation with
the Goals of Management.

Those leaders who set themselves socio-psychological goals, often differ in the interpretation of conditions which ensure maximal labour productivity and education of employees. Two groups of goals occupy opposite poles of the possible (and actual) range of such goals.

The first group (that of favourable socio-psychological goals) is linked with the idea that an individual functions at his best when he realises the expediency, purpose, and meaning of the labour efforts, when he likes his work, when it gives him a feeling of satisfaction and joy, when work is done with creative elan and proceeds successfully, when it opens up possibilities for self-assertion among other people, for increasing cohesion with the referent group, that is, the group of persons whose opinion is important for the given individual.

The second group (that of normative socio-psychological goals) is based on the idea that an individual works best under conditions of rigid organisational and legal regimentation, control, unyielding exactingness, coercion, censure, criticism, punishment, even a measure of fear.

Judging from historical experiences, the' victory of a more pro-

48 099-4.jpg

Area of socially useful actions

Area of prescribed actions

Area of anti-social actions

Fig. 4. Diagram of man's areas of actions at his work place

choice---persuading each individual, never offending anyone, creating greenhouse conditions, etc. Lenin emphasised that it was impermissible and erroneous to confuse the issues of democracy and individual responsibility: "We must learn to combine the 'public meeting' democracy of the working people---turbulent, surging, overflowing its banks like a spring flood---with iron discipline while at work, with unquestioning obedience to the will of a single person, the Soviet leader, while at work." He also indicated the need "strictly to separate two categories of democratic functions: on the one hand, discussions, and on the other hand, the establishment of strictest responsibility for executive functions and absolutely businesslike, disciplined, voluntary fulfilment of the assignments and decrees necessary for the economic mechanism to function really like clockwork"^^1^^. Combining persuasion and coercion, with primary emphasis on persuasion, has been and still remains the basic rule of management under socialism.

The administrator has to take into account that some of his subordinates are not conscientious enough, not disciplined enough, badly educated and brought up. All of this notwithstanding, he has to work with these people here and now, so that he has to combine the measures of persuasion and coercion, bearing in mind the individual traits of his subordinates, the extent of the collective's education and cohesion. Simultaneously, persistent educational work is conducted, professional skills developed, and harmonious development of personality encouraged.

The presence of badly trained, insufficiently disciplined and insufficiently diligent subordinates points to the need for using individual-centred methods of management; it cannot justify failure to attain favourable socio-psychological goals at every given moment and at each work place to the extent permitted by the concrete circumstances. It should constantly be remembered that the essence of Soviet management does not lie in coercing some individuals to obey others but in organising meaningful joint productive work based on mutual understanding and common interest.

Lack of industry and conscientiousness in some subordinates, abuse of trust, combined with insufficient managerial training, are the apparent causes of the tenacity of survivals of the past in the individual managerial psychology of some administrators, which are manifested in the following socio-psychological attitudes:

---demanding the impossible from the subordinate means attaining the possible;

-if a subordinate is worked up and his vanity excited, he will always find strength to solve a task;

-a subordinate aware of his personal dependence on his superior works better;

---a subordinate in fear of losing his position or of incurring unpleasantness will work at full efficiency;

---in a conflict situation, each side seeks the superior's support and therefore works with redoubled energy ("divide and rule").

Exaggerating the role of coercion in management and insufficient attention to creating favourable socio-psychological conditions are the major causes of inefficient labour activity, of defects in organisation and discipline, of high turnover, and other facts and indices that have to be eliminated.

~^^1^^ V. L Lenia "The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government". Collected Works, Vol. 27, pp. 271, 211.

50 __ALPHA_LVL2__ 2.2. The Psychological Problems of Co-ordinating Goals
in the System of Management __ALPHA_LVL3__ 2.2.1. Co-ordination of Goals Differing in Their Temporal
Characteristics.

to certain intermediate links, the ultimate and total effect of great efforts and investment may be diminished. Emphasis is placed on the need to take into account the societal, educational consequences of decisions adopted at present.

The strengthening of goal-directed (programmatic) management is a most important condition for raising the efficiency of management, for it corresponds in the greatest measure to the requirements of the integral and systemic approach. It is manifested as a comprehensive all-embracing structuring of management and its organisational and practical implementation embracing all the aspects and directions of work, the current and long-term goals, and their optimal co-- ordination. Goal-directed management appe'ars as

-general orientation of management at attaining goals and planning a series of crucial decisions that have to be taken for that purpose;

---integration of problems arising in relations between branches of industry and various regions (that are most complicated where the organisational structure of management is well developed), the need for an all-round approach;

-the need for subordinating each act of management to the current and ultimate goals simultaneously.

The goal determining the direction of all the psychical activity of the subject of management, compels it to analyse, continuously and within the framework of a definite approach, concrete situations, to formulate problems and to select for solution those of them which correspond to the greatest extent to the system of goals. This approach overcomes the defects of situational management that is rather in the nature of responses to haphazardly arising situations, producing waste of effort and rushing from one extreme to another.

Thus the programmatic goal-directed approach functions as a powerful and system-optimising factor, it is one of the ways of utilising the advantages of socialism.

The goal-directed approach requires harmonious co-ordination of activities subordinated to the attainment of the current and longterm goals, that is, of the current and long-term activity of the management organ or administrator. Long-term activity is of special significance at the ministerial level or the management of some branch of industry, and current activity, for the lower echelons of management---administrators of sub-divisions. Both types of activity are to be conducted at all levels of the system of management.

The importance of the integral, systemic approach is also determined by the need for the subject of management to strive simultaneously for attaining economic and educational goals. The goals of education, upbringing, strengthening the collective's cohesion and discipline, developing the workers' abilities, etc. cannot be attained by a one-time effort, immediately. They are an integral product of everyday efforts and the outcome of the entire managerial activity. A

53

The general goals of management in a labour collective are broken down into various types of goals, as objectively conditioned by the complexity of its structure, by the division of labour and the growing scope of work. Among the most important divisions of goals are those

-differing in the time of attainment: immediate (short-range), intermediate (medium-range), and ultimate (long-range);

---differing in functions: technical, technological, organisational, economic, supply, sales, etc.;

-differing in levels: pertaining to national economy, to a branch of industry, to an enterprise, shop, section or division, an individual worker.

Even normative administrative-legal co-ordination of all these goals involves certain difficulties. Still greater problems arise at the level of managerial psychology, but only complete resolution of these problems can ensure integral quality of the entire system and its optimal functioning.

Among the goals differing in their temporal characteristics particular attention should be paid to co-ordination of immediate (current or short-range) goals, medium-range (quarterly, annual) and longrange (five-year goals, ultimate goals). Management does not mean merely directing the system as it functions at present and attaining immediate results---it also means taking care that better work will be done and higher results obtained in the future, taking into account the results of today's actions and adopting measures whose results will only be perceived in the future. It is rightly said that to manage means to foresee.

The CPSU advises organs of management and Soviet leaders to extend the temporal range of the goals of management. Managerial and, in the first place, planning activities should be aimed at ultimate economic results. In the chase after intermediate results, which are in themselves inconclusive, it is easy to lose sight of the main thing--- the ultimate results. Contrariwise, unless proper attention is given

52

harmonious combination of attaining current and long-term goals may be improved by the development of psychological goal-directed management (that is, by the attainment of psychological goals in the formation of the collective and in the development of the personalities of its members) as a constituent part of programmatic goal-directed management of the labour collective, as part of a plan of its social development.

The implementation of goal-directed management (including psychological goal-directed management) is, however, fraught with difficulties, some of which are of psychological nature, being reflected in the managerial psychology of individual administrators and groups.

The first deviation from the goal-directed management is belittling the status of goals, neglect for the goals of management (particularly long-term ones), subordinating managerial activities to the solution of current problems. The result is a reflex model of management manifested in responses of the subject of management to problems and events arising randomly, unexpectedly, from various quarters. It is not the administrator or organ that has command of the situation but the situation that dominates the administrator; the latter does not anticipate events but rather drags behind them. Fussing, lack of system, great probability of inconsistency and omissions in the work are the logical consequences of such a model. Where it is not based on a conscious attitude (in the latter case it corresponds to the philistine rule "live in the present and least of all trust the future"), the psychological reasons of its development in individual leaders are: (1) the greater mobilising effect of immediate events than of the remote ones that are probably more important objectively; (2) lack of time ("rushed off my feet by the routine"); (3) defects in management organisation by the administrator or his superiors (e. g. a flood of instructions and memos from above marked ``rush'', ``urgent'', "very urgent", etc., leaving no time for any other work); (4) frequent evaluation by superior organs of the indices characterising work in progress rather than its results or the personality of the administrator or members of managerial staff; (5) low level of managerial training and defects in the administrator's personal qualities.

The second type of deviations of individual leaders and organs from goal-directed management is underestimation or even elimination from everyday managerial activity of actions whose positive results will only be revealed after some time. For the present, such activities may even appear unnecessary and interfering with the work. Of this kind are intensive educational measures and professional training, raising the level of psychological and pedagogical awareness of the managers and staff, initiative in conducting scientific research and experiments, improving the working conditions of staff, the search for optimisation of management structures, etc. Those who omit these measures proceed from the assumption that life does not

change, that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, in a year, or in five years, demands on management and administrators will be the same as today, and that that which is good today will remain so forever, that everything may be attained through direct action. In actual fact, however, the causes that hinder attaining desirable results today must be eliminated, and their gradual elimination will permit in the future to raise the level of national economy.

The third manifestation of weakness of long-term goals in the work of individual administrators and organs is failure or inability to take into account the educational and socio-economic consequences of their decisions, actions, and methods of work. Managers of enterprises should directly participate in educational measures. But the main thing is the educational effect of organisational and economic work itself. As practical experiences show, where managers of industry disregard the educational consequences of their activity, the creative initiative of the masses does not reveal its potential fully, conscious discipline gives way to formal discipline, and the necessary moral and psychological climate does not arise in a collective, which is ultimately reflected in low production indices.

Experienced administrators clearly realise that the educational and socio-psychological effects of their personality and activity are both profound and extensive. That is determined by their status of representatives of the Communist Party and the Soviet state, carriers of power, personification of ideological maturity, competence, moral purity and justice. Their attitude to labour, to men, to words and deeds passes by a kind of chain reaction to all the departments and services under their authority, and is assimilated by a considerable number of other administrators and staff. Every decision they make is evaluated and discussed, leaving a trace in memory and consciousness. It can be confidently stated that even an administrator unwilling to participate in education and deciding to ignore it, has an educational effect on the subordinates, for he unwittingly furthers certain ideas, views, motives, feelings, habits, interests, and value orientations. And the higher the leader's position, the greater his influence. The task lies in making this psychological influence conscious and directed at socially significant goals.

Regrettably, an administrator's work is often evaluated by the current results of production activity. This is a narrow approach, however, which does not assess the actual educational and socio-psychological effect that does not always coincide over short periods of time with the production effect, particularly if the latter is attained at any price. Crude pressure, near-stress atmosphere, endless and persistent demands to work at the full stretch of one's strength, disregarding one's health and interests, may result in increased labour productivity over a relatively short period (six months, a year, two years at most). But at the same time unhealthy attitudes will inevitably develop

54 55

within the collective as well as dissatisfaction with the leadership and search for a way out of the situation. ``Unexpected'' breakdowns will result, turnover will increase, and the current appeals "to step on it", "to go all out" will be received with indifference, labour productivity will go down, formal attitude to work will spread, etc. Before this time comes, the ``energetic'' leader will probably be promoted for his ``attainments'', but his successor, or he himself, will have to pay for the consequences of the activity which has brought the short-lived success. It should be pointed out that eliminating the negative consequences of such activity (making the workpeople again believe in their leader) is a difficult psychological task.

The science of management knows a phenomenon called the Pygmalion effect. By restricting the independence and initiative of his subordinates, distrusting them, believing that they are ``inferior'', "insufficiently responsible and conscientious", the leader robs them of an opportunity to do work in which the required qualities can develop. This ascribing of inability and defects to subordinates from the very start leads to a situation where they indeed cease to develop and become after a while the kind of persons which the leader believed them to be from the beginning---indifferent, insufficiently responsible, needing supervision and constant stimulation. They develop "trained inability" and such negative abilities as cunning adaptation to the administrator's methods of control and habits, finding ways of creating the impression of well-being, collecting proofs of objective causes justifying them in case the manager reveals defects in their work, etc. In short, men sometimes become the way they are because they are expected to be that way.

The second widespread type of psychological deformation of goals is differences between the functional goals of the higher and lower bodies, of the superiors and subordinates. In socialist society, their community of goals is based on the ownership of the whole people, democracy, and the guiding role of the Communist Party. As for their differences, which are conditioned by the need for the division of labour in management, they are not antagonistic and insoluble. Differences between functional goals may in some cases become more acute and develop into a conflict of goals, where ideological and educational work in some organ is weak, the style of work of an individual leader defective, and the individual traits of the administrator and subordinates incompatible.

As a rule, the leader identifies his goals with those of the organisation to a greater extent than line personnel. If a rank-and-file worker is not sufficiently educated, he will link up his goals with performing his duties, confining his efforts to the limits of personal responsibility, often failing to realise the general goals after which the leader strives, and sometimes hindering their attainment (at times merely because of lack of authority in the leader or the subordinate's wish to spite him). Where there is such a divergence between goals, the results of the work cannot be effective. The leader must possess ability to unify the goals of all the members of the collective and direct them to the solution of the urgent tasks. This will be furthered by correct organisation of the entire work with a view to its educational effect, and continual efforts to strengthen the cohesion of the collective.

The conclusion may be drawn that in improving management, the resources of its socio-psychological sub-system should be utilised, as well as those of the organisational and technical sub-system. Extremes are out of place here. Rational methods must be combined with behavioural, that is, socio-psychological ones. It will be appropriate to draw the attention of administrators to the following points:

-comprehensive taking into account of the socio-psychological factors acting in the system, of the existence of individual and group managerial psychology actually affecting the efficiency of management;

-primary significance of the problem of goal-formation in the system of management, evaluation of the correspondence of normative and actually realised goals by individual leaders and managerial staff (not so much in words as in deeds), elimination and prevention of discrepancies, the struggle against manifestations of bourgeois, egoistic survivals in managerial psychology;

-the need for creating socio-psychological conditions ensuring the formation of meaningful and mature goals in workers, full realisation of their creative potential, exercise of initiative, of an active attitude to life, of responsibility going beyond the normative one and

57 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 2.2.2. Co-ordination of Functional and Level Goals.

In this group, the general goals are broken down into the subgoals of departments, services, shops, teams, sections, etc., in accordance with the organisational structure of the labour collective. This represents an objective premise for a certain discord, competition, and even conflict of goals, which may become quite evident where goal-directed management on the part of the labour collective is weak.

A widespread type of psychological distortion of goals is functional egocentricism and local self-interest They may be revealed at the level of departments and services (functionalism) and at the level of territorially separate parts of a single whole (territorial exclusiveness). However diverse their manifestations may be, their common feature is exaggeration of the goals of their own structural unit and ascribing to them exclusive and independent rank. A concomitant of this is usually the choice of actions detrimental to the common cause.

56

,

maintaining the feeling of satisfaction and enthusiasm about their activity;

---the importance of optimism and persistent striving for the construction of a system of management in full agreement with the ideals of socialist society and requirements of the Communist Party;

-raising the status of goals in management, development of goaldirected (programmatic) management (in improving the socio-- psychological sub-system, too), attainment of long-term socio-psychological goals and solution of current questions, comprehensively taking into account the socio-psychological educational consequences;

---the possibility and necessity for the development of sociopsychological goal-directed management through inclusion of the appropriate section in the plan for the social development of the labour collective.

Everything that has been said here about goals relates both to the organisation and the process of management.

__NUMERIC_LVL1__ Chapter 3 __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANISATION OF MANAGEMENT __ALPHA_LVL2__ 3.1. The Psychological Factors in Organising Management __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3. 1.1. The Concept of Organisation.

Bearing in mind the different meanings implied by the concept of organisation, we shall take it to mean goal-directed (expedient) ordering of the elements, aspects, and kinds of activities of a labour collective as a whole and its sub-systems (managing and managed) ensuring their optimal interaction and integrity. That is a measure of order in the system (something opposite to chaos, disorganisation, and disorder), a system quality producing an organising effect, that is, an addition to the result of the work of a group of men identical in number and composition. Organisation is therefore a means of integrating, uniting all the elements of the system in a single whole in the interests of attaining its goals; it is also activity in organising a system (its ordering, eliminating chaos in it), and the organisational function of management.

This also refers to the sub-system of management, that is, interaction and integrity of its elements (individuals, departments, and services), aspects and types of managerial activity. In other words, management can be effective if it is organised itself. The sub-system (subject) of management, apart from affecting the object of management, should exert an influence on itself, it should implement selforganisation and improve the organisation of management Of primary importance here is orientation towards goals of management, subordination of all measures to improve the organisation to their better attainment. This is easy to understand from the above definition of organisation. If anyone attempts to improve the organisation of management without specifying the goals of such improvement, he runs the risk of proposing the best means of attaining predictable

59

results that have no consequence and sometimes, the best means of attaining the worst unpredictable results.

planned organisational and legal sub-system. This is confirmed by the frequent differences in the degree of order in two labour collectives with a practically identical organisational and legal structure. Research confirms that the socio-psychological sub-structure in good condition may make up for the shortcomings of the organisational legal substructure.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.1.3. The Static and Dynamic Components of the
SocioPsychological Sub-Structure.

The scientific data and experiences available necessitate the singling out in the socio-psychological sub-structure of management organisation (the organisational components of managerial psychology) of static (stable, unchanging or hardly changing) components (elements or constituents) and of dynamic (changeable ones, largely determined by the individual features of personality and activity).

The principal static socio-psychological components of the organisational structure of management include the following.

Organisation-determined socio-psychological phenomena. To demonstrate visually the sources of their origin, let us once again use the differences between a pile of parts and a radio-set assembled out of these parts. A radio-set is a technical system due to the fact that the random connections between elements in the pile were ordered according to a definite structural scheme and joined together in a construction. The sensitivity, selectivity, reliability, power, and other characteristics of the radio-set are permanently determined by the circuit selected. However, the same parts may be joined together in different circuits. If the circuit arrangement is selected badly, twist the control knobs as we might, the radio-set will function poorly. It cannot do more than its construction permits. A similar effect occurs in social management. The psychological phenomena in the mechanism of management of labour collectives, or departments, being reflective in nature, have anumber of characteristics that are ``given'' by the organisational-legal foundations of their functioning. If there are serious defects in these foundations, the shortcomings of managerial psychology generated by them will be widespread, persistent, and hard to eliminate. Therefore a number of typical (stable) psychological phenomena in the system of management serve as a kind of indicator of the correctness of the organisational-legal structure of management. At the same time knowledge of cause-and-effect links between the organisational-legal elements of a system and the phenomena of managerial psychology determined by them, as well as a conception of the ideal phenomena consistently ensuring men's effective activity, open up additional resources of anticipatory improvement of the organisational-legal sub-structure of the management system.

61 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.1.2. The Formal and Informal Sub-Structures of the
Organisation of Management.

In any labour collective there is a structure of staff organisation (specifying numbers of employees, offices, sub-divisions), organisational set-up (lines of subordination and interaction), normative acts (instructions, tables of duties, orders defining and redefining duties, directions for the organisation of information flows---persons responsible for gathering information, the places and methods of storing information, addressees, the officers evaluating information and the modes of doing so, the officers utilising the information and the modes of utilisation, etc.) Their totality forms a formal or organisational-legal sub-structure of management organisation in any labour collective. Better organisation of management implies developing it to the point of ideal corresponding to the norms of law, recommendations of science and of advanced practice. However, it is impossible to establish the necessary order in management along these lines only, for management is implemented by individuals rather than diagrams or instructions.

The duties prescribed by the rational structure of management organisation are performed in different ways by different individuals. They may interpret them each in his or her own way, attach primary significance to the wrong kind of problems, give preference to those directions of work that are not decisive, and they may have sufficient (or insufficient) abilities and training to perform all their duties equally well. They may distribute the information available in their own ways and receive it from sources to which they are not entitled, and they may interact with other officers in ways differing from those prescribed. They may interfere in those affairs and solve those problems that are beyond the scope of their rights and duties, and fail to perform their own duties. In other words, an informal, behavioural, or socio-psychological sub-structure of management organisation (the organisational elements of the psychology of management) actually develops and functions in the system of management.

It would be wrong to oppose these two sub-systems to each other. They are closely interconnected of course, but not necessarily coincide. The existing management organisation is always a manifestation of the extent of coincidence of both sub-systems. The socio-- psychological sub-system (that is, the actions, relations, abilities of men participating in management) can unite and organise a labour collective, make it cohesive, increase its potential (produce an organisational effect), or else it may disunite, fragment, and disorganise even a well-

60 1

The organisational abilities and competence of managerial personnel in realising the organising function of management. Even the most perfect rational structure of management organisation creating favourable premises for the emergence of organisation-determined phenomena, cannot produce full effect unless the officers of all categories possess appropriate abilities and training.

The socio-psychological manifestations of the self-organising abilities and level of training of a labour collective. A pronounced ability for self-organisation and self-improvement is a distinctive feature of social systems, which possesses an enormous organising potential. It is manifested most clearly in small groups and collectives. Under favourable socio-psychological conditions, a group that has a common goal outlines the directions of work, distributes the rights and obligations, etc. Where the level of training of a collective is high, it can make up for the defects of the organisational-legal sub-system and surpass its organising potential through self-organisation and effective measures for its manifestation. Ability for self-organisation may remain entirely untapped where socio-psychological conditions in a collective are unfavourable.

The engineering-psychological premises for organised and productive labour of managerial personnel are connected with the psychological features of constructing the work places, the premises, and the technical equipment used.

The sub-group of dynamic socio-psychological components united by the concept of managerial climate is characterised by dynamic phenomena in managerial psychology which emerge, develop, and interact in current management activity under the impact of concrete psychogenetic factors (the individual traits of persons entering upon managerial interaction, their psychic states, concrete actions, etc.).

The static and dynamic socio-psychological components of the organisational structure of management are interconnected and interact, forming the socio-psychological sub-structure of organisation of management.

sure) of socio-psychological order and organisation attained in each labour collective. Determining the level of the socio-psychological sub-structure of management organisation in a given collective makes it possible to explain the situation in it as far as management is concerned, and to search for improving its effectiveness. The most typical levels and the state of various components connected with them are described in Table One.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.1.4. The Levels of Development of the Socio--
Psychological Sub-Structure.

The static and dynamic components considered above as a rule differ in different labour collectives even if they perform identical functions in society and turn out the same products. Their correlations with the possible ideal are different, some being close to it and others more remote from it. One can thus speak of the existence of levels of development of the socio-psychological sub-structure of management organisation, organically characterising the degree (or mea-

62

Table One.

Levels of Development of Socio-Psychological Sub-Structure of Management Organisation

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3.2. The Ways of Optimising Organisational Management
Structures on the Basis of Psychological Data __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.2.1. The Account of the Socio-Psychological
Features of the Selected Type of
Organisational Management Structure by the Enterprise,
Office or Establishment.

Principal manifest* Static socio-psychological tions of measure of Levels components

Dynamic -5 socio -9 psychological com -7 ponentsmanagerial climate

Organi -6 sation -5 determined

org. abilities and -5 training of staff

socio -6 psychological -7 manifestations -6 ofselforg.

The theory and practice of management knows three basic types of organisational management structure: linear, functional, and mixed or linear-functional (matrix structures, design-determined management, product-determined management, co-ordinative commissions, etc.).

In linear structure, each management system is headed by one administrator (or body) implementing all the management functions. Its advantages are the flow of instructions to subordinates from one administrator, ensuring consistent, co-crdinated, non-contradictory direction of all the aspects of activity; complete responsibility of each administrator for the results of his work and fullness of authority; ensuring the unity of administration from top to bottom; simplicity and reliability of management, etc. But there are also some defects inherent in linear organisation: it imposes excessively high demands on the qualifications and work of the administrator, slows down information circulation and introduces distortions in it in passing through the levels. The linear structure is suitable for elementary managerial activities, where the rank-and-file members of the organisation have roughly the same duties.

Functional structure is characterised by dividing the integral subject of management into functional (headquarter-like) branches, emergence of a group of managers each of whom knows well a certain function of management and is responsible for its realisation. Its advantages are raising the competence of management, dynamic quality, rapid response to changes. The principal shortcoming is difficulties with the problem of co-ordination and "functional egocentricism". Functional leaders and services are inclined to overestimate the significance of their section of work, to narrow down their responsibility to strictly defined boundaries, and to disregard to some extent the overall goals, demonstrating inability for solving many problems requiring an integral approach and joint efforts.

64

Organisation func-

Highest, tions faultlessly,

`` quasirequiring almost no

automatic" interference from

(IV) management

Optimal Highest Highest Highest

Organisation func- Medium, tions reliably enough "semt but needs thorough automasupervision by admin- tic" (III) istration and frequent enough interference in current work

Optimal Highest Medium Medium

Organisation is main-

Low,

Contained by maximum

``mecha-

taineveryday efforts of

nical"

ing deadministration but

(II)

fects has some grave defects

Medium Low

Medium

No organisation, in

Low,

fact; management

``disor-

fails to attain

ganisa-

even satisfactory

tion"

results whatever

(I) the efforts

Unsatis- Weak factory

Absent Low

Because of the defects of both of these structures, the linearfunctional (or branch-functional) structure has gained wide currency. Its features are, first, the setting up of specialised (functional, headquarter-like) sub-divisions (administrators) attached to the linear subject of management and, second, endowing them with certain limited rights with regard to the bodies, sub-divisions, and officers subordinated to the linear administrator. There are three varieties

3---979

65.

of this type of organisational structure of management: linear-- headquarter (the functional services direct the lower levels of the system only through the leader heading the system), concentrated leadership (the functional services may also establish contact with linear lowerlevel administrators) and limited functionalism (the functional services also manage directly the lower-level functional sub-divisions). The foundations of the type of the organisational structure of management are laid in the staff organisational structure and the normative documents, but psychological factors often produce certain variations here.

The linear-functional type of the organisational structure of management is believed to combine the advantages of the linear and functional types and to minimise their defects. Experiences show, however, that it is not devoid of shortcomings inherent both in the first and the second type. The linear-headquarter system tends to suffer from the defects of the linear organisation, whereas the concentrated management system and in particular the limited functionalism system, from the defects of the functional one. In perfecting the organisational structure of management it is necessary first of all to specify to what variety of the linear-functional structure the given one belongs. It is expedient to take special organisational-legal measures to prevent the negative socio-psychological phenomena determined by the organisational structure of management, and to reckon with the possible negative socio-psychological phenomena, overcoming them through educational measures and the structuring of the management process.

separate functions of the given organisation, the individual aspects of its activity, separate indices or results rather than integral ones. As a result, interests are narrowed down and the goals become individual rather than common. There are other socio-psychological consequences of fragmentation of the mechanism of management, too:

---linear (branch) services rely more on discipline and orders while the functional ones are more inclined towards administration though instructions, rules, recommendations, and norms, which causes growth in correspondence, red-tape and formal attitudes;

-although the manager is head of both the linear (or branch) and functional services, he is often inclined to heed the opinion of the latter, believing them to be staffed with competent specialists. The informal role of the functional services is therefore much greater than their formal rights and duties;

---the functional services, competing with one another, often try to set themselves above the others, exerting psychological pressure on the opinions and decisions of the manager that runs counter to the common interest;

---the functional services often show a predilection for direct instructions to the lower-level linear managers and functional subdivisions, even exceeding their authority and abusing their membership in the higher level of management. Where the higher-level functional services are numerous, the subordinate manager actually loses part of his independence, his initiative is restricted, and he may cease to be a motive force, trying to establish a balance between the instructions of the numerous higher-level services and the needs of the functioning of subordinate sub-divisions. The activities of the subordinates carrying out the instructions of the higher-level functional services, begin to escape the authority and control of the subordinate manager, so that the latter loses command of the situation although he continues to bear the responsibility for it;

---the functional services, particularly those of the upper levels of management, lacking reliable and timely information yet desirous of displaying activity and of justifying their existence, go in for unrealistic instructions and general recommendations, increasing the volume of paper work and wasting the time of the workers of lower levels, called upon to implement effective management, on writing reports, passing on data, writing memos, on meetings and talks with numerous representatives of a higher body.

The principal socio-psychological problems generated by the contradictions of the current linear-functional system thus include:

-the prevention and overcoming by all available methods of any manifestations of functionalism, ensuring the unity of goals, actions, co-ordination, and integrity;

---overcoming the excess of functionally-limited instructions violating the unity of leadership, giving rise to contradictions and imbal-

67 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.2.2. The Struggle against All Manifestations of
Functional Limitations in Managerial Psychology and
Optimisation of Socio-Psychological Relations of
``Horizontal'' Co-ordination

Four types of structural divisions are represented, as a rule, in the modern management mechanism and the bodies subordinated to it: leadership, branches (linear devisions implementing the entire range of the management functions), functional divisions (implementing one single function), auxiliary (clerks, archives, etc.). The most widespread varieties of the organisational structure of management are those of concentrated administration and limited functioning, and the most widespread disease is functional narrow-mindedness. The main organisational-legal cause is fragmentation, complexity of the structure of the management mechanism, a great number of different departments, services, sub-divisions with limited functions, responsibilities and rights. For them, the objects of management are

66

ance between the responsibility and the actual rights of the lowerlevel managers, and requiring an integral approach;

---overcoming the negative psychological consequences of increased accounting and paper work in general, which lead to waste of time, to the view that orderliness in the office is more important than business interests (bureaucracy), to inclination towards office work and habit for it.

The socio-psychological problems arising at the juncture of two management collectives may be said to be no less complicated and important than problems of management of the primary collectives themselves.

Judging by socio-psychological criteria, the most preferable variety of the linear- functional system is the second one-concentrated leadership. At the same time it is expedient to take managerial measures to solve the above-mentioned socio-psychological problems pertaining mostly to horizontal co-ordination. It should be borne in mind that

---the greater the number of sub-divisions with narrow functions, the more difficult it is for them to "find a common language" with other departments and services;

-each new independent sub-division creates new problems that have to be solved by the manager, far from making his work easier;

-where separate work places are closely linked with one another within a single work process, many co-ordination duties may be performed independently by working individuals;

---the tasks which produce contradictory desires and interests in individuals who are to co-operate, should be united in one functional sub-division rather than divided between several;

---functional attitudes are overcome through participation of their carriers in the discussion of common affairs and problems, in preparation of integral decisions, the work otadhoc committees, boards, interbranch commissions, etc. However, excessive meetings and sittings are wasteful: hours are wasted for the sake of saving minutes.

central organs, interlevel relations are shaped by the legally regulated acts adopted in the given labour collective as well as by the personal qualities of the individuals entering upon into certain relations. Research shows that in preparing normative and legally regulated acts, in their correcting and perfecting, it is expedient to pay attention to the frequently practiced overcentrdisation (overmanagement). It is seen in an unjustified desire of the higher levels of management (of the leader personally) to take upon himself the solution of a maximally great number of questions depriving the lower levels of some of their rights and of independence (the demand that everything should be reported, co-ordinated, and permission obtained in every case), continual and intolerable interference in the work of the lower levels, etc. Such practices often lead to suppression of creative activity of the lower-echelon administrators, to actual suppression of the feeling of and habit for responsibility, developing the habit for doing only that which is ordered, or prescribed, the habit to await instructions on all questions.

Excessive centralisation has another aspect as well. The level of thinking of the higher echelons of management is reduced under such conditions to the tactical. Petty problems swallow them up, they are lost in the rush of routine matters, and there is no time left for the solution of major problems (that is, those that are inherent in their own level). Excessive centralisation leads in fact to a considerable growth in the size of managerial staff, creating favourable conditions for their self-insulation. It stimulates the desire of the most gifted and capable workers to become part of the central mechanism, encouraging self-seeking, for success in one's career is identified with climbing up the office ladder. This, in turn, weakens the local cadre, which further justifies increased centralisation.

Attempts are made to work out criteria and principles for precise distribution of functions according to levels, but the question has not been solved yet of how far down the interference of a higher body should reach and how far up information on events in the basis of the management pyramid should go. Where it is expedient, the following recommendations should be implemented:

---to strive continually for an optimal combination of centralisation and decentralisation, describing in normative documents ( instructions, directives, etc.), with the greatest possible precision and in detail, how this should be achieved;

-in determining an individual's scope of authority, to proceed from the extent to which that individual is actually capable of affecting the conduct of other individuals and production;

-to give preference, wherever possible, to the horizontal (flat) structure of management over the vertical one; considerable number of direct subordinates is an effective means of inciting the manager

69 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.2.3. The Overcoming of the Negative Socio-Psychological
Consequences of ``Vertical'' Division of Labour,
Integration of Interlevel Relations and of ``Vertical'' Co-ordination.

Special attention to this problem is necessitated by the fact that in any system, subject and object of management are singled out as well as levels (stages, links, echelons); functions are divided into levels; and subordination relations (the authority-subordination relations), centralisation and decentralisation are regimented. Apart from the organisational structure of the staff and the normative acts of the

68

to create conditions for showing the initiative and independence of the subordinates, the self-organising potential of the collective, rejection of petty, personally administered supervision;

---where a manager has a subordinate whose only task is assisting the manager (secretary, deputy, adviser, etc.), the managerial potential of that manager is nearly doubled;

---a manager dependent to a considerable extent on his superiors is obliged to keep continually in contact with them both for receiving detaided instructions and for reporting on the state of affairs in the sub-division which he heads. This situation, just as restrictions on the subordinates' independence and excessive centralisation, decreases his managerial capacity, that is, the number of workers and the range of tasks which he can effectively manage, the number of problems he can attend to;

---lack of equipment and staff results in lower managerial capacity since the manager in this case wastes a great deal of time on establishing the order in which equipment will be used, on settling arguments over tables and rooms, on looking for the worker to whom the next task will be assigned, etc.;

---where the manager's capacity is insufficient, he cannot cope with the avalanche of tasks and problems befalling him, so that he has to neglect some of them, concentrating on those questions that are supervised by the superiors;

---where the administrator is overtaxed, it is better not to set up an additional stage but free him from part of the load by giving him an assistant or consultant, by raising the level of qualification of his subordinates or selecting better qualified ones, by setting up public groups for supervision, assistance and management or using the existing ones;

---to simplify the procedures for working out, initialling, and signing of managerial papers;

---to proceed from directive management of the lower levels to management based on normatives;

---the right to decision-making should be given to those levels and workers that objectively have conditions for that, namely, possess the most complete information and ability to react promptly;

---correct distribution of rights is hampered by the fears of some leaders (under the vertical structure of management) to appear superfluous, to lose their prestige and significance in transmitting some of their powers to the lower stages;

---it is necessary to oppose the principal activity overgrowing with specialised staff annexes, which are as a rule the negative by-product of human relations.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.2.4. The Psychological Foundations of
Organising Work Places.

An enterprise, office, or institution consists of a considerable number of work places allotted to individual workers and groups, that is, individual and group work places. Apart from general problems of organisation of the entire collective based on systems notions of it, it is important to take care of the optimal organisation of its elements---the individual and group work places.

The following are the principal ways of improving individual and group work places corresponding to the specificity of socialist management and substantiated by psychological research data:

---humanisation of labour, creating opportunities for full manifestation of the individual's abilities and his all-round harmonious development, favourable socio-psychological conditions in the labour collective for the manifestation and formation of an active attitude to life, of the initiative and independence of each individual and his participation in management;

---organising intense but not excessive work, one that requires full mobilisation of the individual's potential and conscious and responsible attitude to it, and facilitates the worker's development and growth;

---incentives for the worker (or group of workers) going beyond the field of prescribed actions, for complete creative discovery and utilisation of all the resources of increasing labour productivity and solution of societal tasks at his work place;

---optimal regimentation of actions: avoidance of insufficient regimentation causing confusion and offering loopholes for irresponsible attitudes to work, and of overregimentation (excessive prescriptions and instructions) often resulting in loss of initiatives and creativity in doing one's work, in growing tendencies towards restricting oneself to carrying out formal prescriptions, in the growth of bureaucratic red-tape, desire of some workers to look for those points in the prescriptions that may be used in case of need to justify dereliction of duty.

Each work place should be integrated within a general organisation, while the tasks and duties of the workers should be co-ordinated with other work places. The following principles of co-ordination of work places are recommended:

---the principle of organic functions, that is, functions that are easier performed at a given work place than at any other. A function cannot be moved up to a higher (and more highly paid) work place if it can just as well be performed at a lower-level work place;

---the principle of production, which means that the functions of the given work place must be derivative from the principal ones imposed on a structural sub-division of a higher level or stage;

---the principle of reasonableness of ``other'' tasks and duties.

71 70

In other terms, the words "and other duties" should not be taken to mean that the administrator can set any task he sees fit for his subordinate;

-the principle of automatic replacement of absent workers. In the absence of some workers, they must automatically be replaced by others whose duty it is to do their work, without distracting the administrator;

-the principle of co-ordinating the tasks of the individual work places. ITiere must be no gaps or doubling of functions, duties, and rights: their load must be distributed uniformly, and working capacities should be co-ordinated.

heads of an organisational unit will wish to 'make their mark' and demonstrate, to_ those who appointed them, their creativity, progressiveness and competence. Yet subordinates can often frustrate attempts to make changes if there is unanimity that such change is against their interests".l Personnel changes are often inevitable, but it is important to assume that the given sub-division can work more effectively with the same staff.

Innovations must correspond to the level of the collective's development and appear justified, necessary and promising to the collective involved.

The socio-psychological preparedness of the collective for changes in the organisational structure of management is expressed in co-- operation between sub-divisions, unity of goals, high level of development of microcollectives, realisation of the inadequacies of the old organisational structure, understanding the principles of the new structure, and participation of the collective in drafting a new organisational structure. A special indication of the psychology of a collective for introducing innovations is the dissatisfaction of the members of the collective with the existing indices and conditions of activity.

Gradual, stage-by-stage reorganisation may bring down the risk of "psychological barriers" and raise the effectiveness of the innovations. Lenin believed that in improving management "it is culture that is required. Nothing will be achieved in this by doing things in a rush, by assault, by vim or vigour, or in general, by any of the best human qualities"^^2^^.

Informing the collective and drawing them into the process of reorganisation create favourable psychological conditions, ensuring viability of the changes introduced. If an individual has made his contribution to the reorganisation, he becomes its adherent and supporter.

Usually, there are individuals in the collective that approve of the innovations (if they are indeed businesslike and reasonable). As a rule, these are conscientious persons acutely aware of defects in the work of the collective. For this reason, in preparing and introducing innovations, the administrator should rely on such persons, singling them out, taking their advice, and instructing them. Informal leaders and lower-level managers should also be drawn into the innovations.

On the other hand, there are workers who are slow in getting used to the innovations, demonstrate distrust and unjustified prudence. There have been cases where some workers, for instance, for years mistrusted the results of computer processing of information. With computer calculations available, they used adding machines to check them. With the passage of time, however, the situation has changed.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3. 2. 5.The Psychological Barriers in the Way
of Innovations in Management Organisation.

Everyday practice demands permanent improvement of management organisation. From time to time the need arises for all-round and more or less radical changes. These steps are often undertaken by a newly appointed administrator ("a new broom sweeps clean"). Innovations cause various psychological reactions on the part of the personnel. The latter may be negative, acting as psychological barriers that have to be overcome by the manager if he is to carry through the innovations. These barriers may include:

---indifference;

-disapproval;

---failure to understand;

---doubts about their expediency and suspicious attitude to them;

---critique;

---concealed resistance;

---active struggle.

It would be wrong to insist that man by his very psychological nature opposes any inn ovations. There are of course certain psychological difficulties involved in upsetting a customary way of life, habits, customs, traditions, etc. However, the real attitude to organisational innovations (which are societal in their very essence) is determined by socio-psychological rather than psycho-physiological factors, that is, by the attitude of the members of the collective to labour, to the collective itself, to social values, etc. Accordingly, socio-psychological difficulties may arise out of the low educational level of the collective and its various sub-divisions and individual members, their negative past experiences with innovations, failure to understand the need for them, lack of authority of the manager, etc.

Improvements in management organisation are often linked with the need for personnel reshuffle and replacement. Thus O' Shaughnessy believes that "changes in personnel can facilitate change since new

72

~^^1^^ J. O'Shaughnessy. Op. cit., p. 265.

~^^2^^ V. L Lenin. "Better Fewer, But Better". Collected Works, Vol. 33, p. 488.

73

Computer centres and computers in general have multiplied everywhere, and the number of those mistrusting them has gone down to a minimum.

Introduction of any innovations should be psychologically prepared through conferences and discussions in which the social attitudes should mature that will serve as a background for the innovations, making them justified and necessary. It is appropriate to create a special committee or commission for the purpose.

A positive effect may be achieved by introducing special courses in the system of vocational training where workers can better appreciate the need for and the essence of the innovations. In a number of countries, "sensitivity training" and studying in so-called T-groups are widely practiced, the goal being psychological preparation of management staff for improvements. Good results have also been obtained in various forms of study aimed at raising the psychological and pedagogical qualification of industrial workers, engineers, and office workers. They usually result in heightened interest in problems of improving management organisation, the growth of initiative, and favourable attitude to innovations.

Innovations suggested by subordinates must find unqualified support. In these cases, it is necessary to be chary of decisions like the following: "Since you suggest it, we shall entrust you with the task". This "punishment of initiative" sometimes has negative socio-- psychological consequences, impeding the workers' creativity, which is detrimental to the common cause.

These are the most general premises of overcoming " psychological barriers" needing further research and testing in practice.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3.3. The Psychology of the Individual in Management
Organisation
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.3.1. Personality Problems in Management Organisation.

Even the most perfect rational structure of management organisation will fail to produce a full effect unless the persons occupying all the posts in a labour collective possess the properties and qualities answering the requirements of this structure. The typical properties and qualities of men comprising the given collective largely determine the possibilities of establishing an optimal management structure, as well as the specificity of the processes and problems of management. Management organisation therefore assumes:

-selection and placement of personnel;

---education of the members of a labour collective;

---teaching and improvement of professional skills.

Each of these elements involves proper attention to the psychological traits of an individual.

The concept of personality is a fundamental one in the sciences which study man; it characterises him in an integral manner. Each discipline introduces its own shades in the definition of this concept in accordance with the specificity of its subject-matter. The ideology of society essentially affects the meaning of the personality concept.

Bourgeois ideologues insisted in the past and keep insisting now that capitalist society is a society of "equal opportunities for all". The general meaning of "equal opportunities" can be reduced to the skill of making money. It has become a silently accepted axiom that he who can make money is a personality whereas those who cannot are non-persons. This new lie camouflaged the old one: social equality of men is impossible. The bourgeoisie included property in the personality concept. William James, a prominent bourgeois psychologist, indicated that in its widest sense "a man's Self is the sum total of all that he CAN call his, not only his body and his psychic powers, but his clothes and his house, his wife and children, his ancestors and friends, his reputation and works, his lands and horses, and yacht

75

and bank-account".^^1^^ In James's view, at the loss of property, of "accumulated gold", the feeling of infringement on our personality prevails, of transformation of a part of us into nothing.

Marxism-Leninism defined personality as a category indicative of man's social maturity. In socialist society an individual is judged by his actual merits-qualities, deeds, and labour activities. Article 14 of the USSR Constitution reads: "Socially useful work and its results determine a person's status in society." The merits of a citizen in developed socialist society are determined by his loyalty to the ideals of communism, active attitude to life, and actual contribution to the solution of problems facing society and labour collectives. In accordance with these methodologically significant propositions and the specificity of its subject-matter, psychological science interprets personality as a concrete person, a sum total of his properties and qualities characterising him as a member of the given society and as an individual.

Each socio-economic formation, in accordance with its specific traits, endeavours to solve problems involved with the concept of personality---its formation, development, training, satisfying its interests and needs. "Just as society itself produces man as man, so is society produced by him"^^2^^, wrote Marx and Engels. It is not accidental that the theory of personality occupies a prominent place in Marxism-- Leninism. All-round and harmonious development of personality, full satisfaction of the person's needs has been set as a concrete practical task which is persistently being solved in the Soviet Union in day-- byday work. The tasks of communist construction demand increasing the efficiency and quality of all work aimed at moulding the new man of communist society.

The leader's activity is closely linked with the problem of personality. In implementing his managerial functions, he comes into contact with real-life individuals who are at different stages of development; at the same time he participates in the shaping of the new man in all his activities. His work is closely bound up with ability to judge people, to study them, and to take into account their individual features.

to the categories of the general, the particular, and the individual.

The most important group of properties and qualities of the personality of any citizen is that which expresses his kinship with other members of the socialist state and is general and typical of all of them. Formation and development of the personality of the builder of communist society assumes first of all the development and perfection of precisely this group of qualities: communist conviction, loyalty to the ideals of communism, socialist patriotism, internationalism, collectivism, etc.

The group of particular qualities characterises personality by some criterion---class, occupation, nation, age-group, etc.

A characteristic feature of personality is individuality [uniqueness, that which is intrinsically his (or her) own and distinguishes him (or her) from all the others]. Individuality, unless it suppresses the, general, has social value.

According to specific psychological characteristics, the following qualities are singled out in the structure of personality: orientation, character, temperament, and abilities.

In observing individuals, we see that their behaviour differs first of all in their aspiration towards attaining different goals, in their being satisfied by different results, and in their different attitudes to identical phenomena. The motivational sphere of personality, the system of characteristic drives towards activity determining its selectivity and the attitude to environment is called personality orientation. Personality image is determined largely by the goals in the name of which the person in question lives and struggles, and by that person's contribution to the cause of the whole people. It is therefore this quality that needs to be studied and shaped first of all.

Personality orientation has its own structure, of which the most important components are needs and world-view, ideals, goals, plans, desires, aspirations, motives, attitudes, and perspectives.

A need is a person's want of something: work, actions, results, objects, etc. "No one can do anything without at the same time doing it for the sake of one or other of his needs,"^^1^^ wrote Marx and Engels. In their view, man regards the objects and phenomena of the surrounding world as a means of satisfying his needs. A concrete person is indifferent to something because it does not correspond to his specific needs, and he therefore desires something else that does gratify them. Satisfying a need is experienced by man as pleasure, joy, recovering his normal state, an upsurge of energy, an urge for intense activity. If the need is not satisfied, it is subjectively experienced as discomfort, dissatisfaction, displeasure, frustrated feelings and wishes. This state of unsatisfied need stimulates man's

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.3.2. The Psychological Properties of Individuals.

A system of interconnected properties and qualities classified according to a definite criterion, forms the structure of personality. Groups of qualities should first be singled out which correspond

~^^1^^ W. James. The Principles of Psychology. VoL 1, Henry Holt and Company New York, 1893, p. 291.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 3, 1975, p. 298.

~^^1^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "The German Ideology". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 5, 1976, p. 255.

77 76

.L

cognitive activity and an interest in searching for objects, conditions, actions, etc. capable of satisfying it. An "inner plan" for action is formed, which is later realised in man's deeds, a system of actions (activity) satisfying the need.

Man's needs are varied and may be classified according to a number of criteria. Most frequently, two kinds of such criteria are singled out: material or socialised (the needs for food, water, warmth, clothes, housing, etc.), and spiritual or social. Satisfying material needs is the basis for the person's life and activity. But where they are satisfied to a certain relatively normal level (extremely movable and depending on concrete social conditions), spiritual (social) needs come to play the leading role. Thus, a worker's labour is in one of its meanings a means of obtaining the material necessities of life. But these creature comforts are not decisive in all respects. Studies in personnel turnover have shown, for instance, that men often change jobs because of dissatisfaction with the socio-psychological climate in the collective, lack of opportunity for applying their creative abilities, poor organisation of labour, lack of rapport with the manager, that is, owing to causes that have nothing to do with material well-being. Of course, it would be a mistake to close one's eyes to the fact that there are many people whose material wants are developed one-sidedly, to the detriment of the spiritual ones. But in a well-developed personality, behaviour is dominated by spiritual needs.

The following types of needs are significant for evaluating personality:

-the need for labour, for active participation in social work;

---the cognitive needs: the needs for knowledge, education, selfeducation, improving professional skills, creative attitude to work;

---the need for communication;

-ethical and esthetical needs: patriotism, pride in one's profession, the need for cultured behaviour.

Needs are formed throughout one's life. Of course, a number of the simplest needs are present in man from birth, as the need for food. At the same time, this need assumes concrete content, that is, it is socialised, under the influence of the conditions of life. There are, for instance, a great many foodstuffs that are widely used by some peoples and completely ignored by others. The quantity of food eaten, the mode of cooking it, the manner of eating (using hands or knives, forks, etc.), and the number of courses vary with social conditions and individuals.

The world outlook (in a broad sense) is understanding of the surrounding world by the individual (or individuals), of its laws and the events in it, an understanding which motivates his (or their) behaviour. The world outlook may be scientific or unscientific, progressive or reactionary. The world outlook includes an understanding of society, societal phenomena and laws, information on nature and men.

78

The genuinely revolutionary and the only scientific world outlook is the world outlook of the working class-Marxism-Leninism, which Lenin characterised as an integral system of philosophical, economic, and social views.

Distinctions are made between the world outlook of society class, and party; the world outlook of groups of men; the world outlook of a single individual. There always exists an interconnection between these kinds of world outlook, but it is characterised by statistical rather than linear, one-value dependencies. In other words, the world outlook of a single group, as a rule, coincides with the world outlook dominant in society, but it may also differ ou some points; the world outlook of a separate individual usually coincides with the world outlook of that group of individuals to which he belongs, but it may also differ from that outlook in some respects.

The world outlook of a separate individual is a system of convictions, views, and opinions of that individual expressing an understanding of the laws of nature and society, of himself, his links with the surroundings, obligations to men, to society, a system that motivates the individual's behaviour of a certain type. Being a reflection in a separate individual's consciousness of the world outlook of a class (or society as a whole), it includes scientific and empirical (drawn from life) philosophical, economic, and socio-political convictions, views, and knowledge. The most active and stable element of world outlook are convictions constituting a fusion of cognitive, emotional, volitional, and motivational phenomena, that is, knowledge and views which an individual takes to be true without qualification and which he believes it necessary to follow in overt behaviour. Marx wrote: "Ideas, which have conquered our intellect and taken possession of our minds, ideas to which reason has fettered our conscience, are chains from which one cannot free oneself without a broken heart; they are demons which human beings can vanquish only by submitting to them.''^^1^^ These words are a striking expression of the impact of convictions on all aspects of man's psyche and behaviour. Essentially they determine the leading spiritual needs, and their shaping is the core of all the ideological and educational work. In most cases, incentives to action called forth by an actualised need are correlated by the individual with his views and convictions and are either sanctioned or hindered by them.

The world outlook and needs of a person, occupying a dominant position in his (or her) orientation, determine concrete actions in a way that is as a rule neither direct nor automatic. An important role is played here by the second group of components of personality

1 Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "Communism and the Augsburg Allgemeine Zeitung". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 1, 1975, pp. 220-221.

79

orientation---the goals or motives (the ideas and emotions compelling the individual to choose precisely the given goal and mode of its attainment). The goal is an answer to the question "What is the individual going to do, what is he striving for?", whereas motives explain why this particular goal was chosen, the ideals, perspectives, plans, intentions, desires, interests, and attitudes (the psychic state determining the person's predisposition or preparedness for a definite perception of reality and actions). They depend on the world outlook and needs and, at the same time, being affected by external factors (e.g. desire arising in a certain situation, interest caused by someone, etc.), they can influence the manifestation of and changes in convictions and needs.

In all of his work, the leader inevitably needs to study and take into account the orientation of the personalities of men with whom he has to work, and to affect that orientation. In analysing the causes of men's actions, he will find it expedient to answer, in first place, the questions about their goals, motives, convictions, etc., the factors producing them, and the reasons and conditions of their emergence in the given individual. In endeavouring to improve management organisation, to change the subordinate's attitude to labour and to his own orders and instructions, he will have to look for and apply certain modes of changing the orientation, affecting the convictions, forming the socially significant goals and interests, etc. Every leader should clearly realise the nature of his own orientation, too, shaping in himself orientation characteristics that are valued in society and significant for the cause.

The second psychological trait of personality is character. It unites those personality features that are manifested in the person's typical attitudes to the surroundings, to labour, other men, and to himself. While orientation expresses mostly the person's ideological make-up, character expresses the moral qualities.

Depending on the attitude to the surroundings, character may be active or passive, optimistic or pessimistic, purposeful or the reverse, principled or unprincipled. According to the attitude to labour, character may be industrious or unindustrious, socially active or individualistic, independent or dependent, organised or disorganised, capable or incapable of sustained effort, creative or non-creative. Depending on the person's attitude to other persons, character is described as communicative or reserved, extraverted or introverted, sensitive or insensitive, good or evil, exacting or unexacting, altruistic or egoistic; depending on the person's attitude to himself, it may be modest or immodest, self-critical or self-uncritical, ambitious, selfproud, etc.

The principal character traits are the product of development and education during the person's life, and of the determining effect of the orientation traits.

80

Character traits may be said to have different significance for different occupations. There are even such terms as "character of a leader", "military character", "the character of a pedagogue", etc. Management and improvement of management therefore require the study of character traits in the selection and placement of personnel and in educating them.

It is a well-known fact that some persons quickly assimilate the new and adapt themselves to a new situation, whereas others do it slowly and with great difficulty. Some are very emotional, others quiet and sober-minded. Some persons possess great capacity for work, they are quick, optimistic go-getters, whereas others are weak, easily wounded, slow, and apt to give up their intentions if they run into difficulties. All of these and many other traits of the dynamics of psychic activity are linked with the third personality propertytemperament.

Temperament is the property of personality expressing stable dynamic features of men's psychic activity. Physiologically, temperament is based on the general type of the nervous system of the given person. That determines extreme stability of temperament features, posing before the leader the task of taking it into account rather than changing it.

Temperament features include:

---sensitivity. It is measured by the least force of external influences causing response. Thus, constant slight noise will annoy some individuals while others will fail to notice it;

---reactivity, emotionality. These traits are manifested in the strength of emotional responses to influences and specific nature of the course of these responses (speed of emergence, length of response, controllability, extinction);

-activity, or extent of interference in the surrounding events in attaining goals;

---resistivity, or ability to resist unfavourable conditions slowing down activity;

---rigidity vs plasticity. The first concept reflects inadequate adaptability to new conditions, tasks, and situations, while the second describes the opposite trait;

---extraversion vs introversion. Where a person's reactions are largely dependent on the events taking place at the given moment in that person's environment, the person is said to be extraverted; if they are determined by earlier defined goals, intentions, and considerations, that is evidence of introvertedness;

---excitability of attention/The less the novelty of a situation or factor that attracts attention, the more excitable it is in an individual.

Types of temperament are "distinguished by the sum total of temperament traits. A classification including four types is the most popular (although it is regarded as rather obsolete by scientists).

81

The sanguine temperament possesses great mobility, balance, and plasticity. A person of sanguine temperament is easily taught, quickly adapts himself to a new situation, he is gregarious, cheerful, has great capacity for work. Sensitivity is insignificant. A sanguine person takes any kind of unpleasantness in his stride.

A choleric person is highly excitable and therefore inadequately balanced. The distinctive traits of choleric temperament are impetuosity, mobility, enthusiasm, and ability to learn. Failures often bring out hard will and aggressiveness. Subject to breakdowns and extreme swings of emotion (from love to hate, from enthusiasm to depression).

The phlegmatic temperament is marked by low excitability, emotionality, and sensitivity. Phlegmatic persons are slow-moving, introverted, show little plasticity or initiative. Once they get accustomed to the new, they are capable of working persistently during long periods of time, ignoring distracting factors even in situations of danger.

A melancholic person has a weak type of the nervous system, he is highly sensitive, rigid, introverted. Melancholies are vulnerable and mistrustful. Strong irritants often cause them to become torpid, confused, and pessimistic.

Some temperaments are better suited for one kind of specialties, while others, for other pursuits.

Temperament should be taken into account in selecting candidates for performing concrete tasks, in the individual approach to education and upbringing, and in forming groups. Thus, energetic influence on a choleric person, for instance, is quite superfluous, for that person possesses sufficient sensitivity, reactivity, and emotionality without such an impact. A stronger impression will be made on him by short and tactful remarks. The latter, however, may produce no impression if applied to a phlegmatic person. As a rule, what is needed here are energetic, emotionally coloured impacts often repeating over a stretch of time.

Some temperament traits of a given person, combined with others, or in certain manifestations, may be perceived as defects: lack of balance may become lack of self-control and rudeness; lack of mobility may lead to laziness and conservatism, while high mobility, to restlessness and impatience; weakness may develop into passivity, etc. Bearing this in mind, the superior will endeavour to form in the subordinate those behavioural habits which would impose restraint on the negative manifestations of the individual traits of his temperament.

The individual temperament traits should also be reasonably taken into account in working with groups of people. A certain combination of the features of persons in constant contact may become the cause of their psychological incompatibility, that is, of impossibility of joint work in a situation of nearly continuous conflicts and mutual animosity.

82

In conducting educational activities or introducing labour innovations one will observe that many of those persons who are prompt to react positively to innovations are choleric and sanguine, while the procrastinators experiencing great difficulties at the start will be predominantly phlegmatics. On the other hand, the former are not steady enough in doing comparatively monotonous jobs over long periods of time. As for phlegmatics, once they have learnt something and got started, they are more inclined to work longer and more persistently. Where that is borne out by practice, the administrator will do well to reckon with the individual temperament traits in selecting workers for carrying out various assignments.

Temperament affects the rate of assimilating new mate rial in learning. The 'manager will therefore act rightly if he refrains from hasty accusations of laziness and irresponsibility in dealing with phlegmatic subordinates. Usually, they later catch up with others and demonstrate sounder knowledge and better skills and abilities.

Research by a number of scientists has shown that the type of the nervous system will also tell on the style of work where the latter is formed spontaneously. Thus, workers with different levels of mobility of nervous processes attained the same labour productivity by resorting to different procedures. Operators with inert nervous processes work out a style characterised by a great number of preventive actions aimed at averting complicated situations requiring fast responses and restructuring of work (for which they show little ability). As for mobile operators, they attain a high mean rate at the expense of spurts of energy and prompt responses (of which they are capable) whenever necessary. Certain specific features of the work of drivers were discovered that were linked with the strength of the nervous system. Many drivers with a weak type of the nervous system, to avoid the inhibiting effect of dangerous situations during a trip that may disorganise their behaviour and possibly incur a car accident for which they would be responsible, think over the coming trip and the route, playing out in their minds the possible dangerous situations so that the latter cease to be unexpected. All ^he features of such situations are considered, where possible, and measures are outlined for their prevention or neutralisation. There are almost no manifestations of weakness in the usual working activities of such drivers. Conversations show that such drivers have a range of options in difficult and dangerous situations that is two or three times greater than that of ``strong'' drivers.

The fourth property of personality is abilities. Abilities are individual psychological features which serve as one of the significant internal conditions for successfully mastering a given profession, for highly productive labour and constant self-improvement. They are not reducible to knowledge or skills but are stable features of the psyche regulating acquisition and manifestation of professionalism.

83

Not any personality trait is ability. Abilities are relevant to the evaluation of a person's various individual psychological traits as adequate or inadequate to the requirements of a concrete profession or activity. Some of these psychological traits may have a bearing on the profession or activity while others may be indifferent or of no consequence. In other words the totality of individual-- psychological traits of a given person appears as ability only in comparison with the demands of some activity or profession---it may be inability with regard to another activity. Outside such juxtaposition, these traits are simply the qualities or features of the given person.

The societal significance of abilities is expressed in the basic formulas of socialism and communism: "From each according to his abilities, to each according to his work", and "From each according' to his abilities, to each according to his needs". The Programme of the CPSU says: "Communism is the system under which the abilities and talents of free man ... bloom forth and reveal themselves in full". This proposition indicates that abilities must not only be reckoned with but also developed.

Soviet science does not recognise innate abilities, yet it admits a certain connection between abilities and the anatomic and physiological features of an organism---the so-called aptitudes. The relationship between abilities and aptitudes may be compared with the dependence between the soil and the plant. Wheat, apple-trees, or flowers are not indifferent to the type of soil on which they grow---black earth, loam, sand, or stone. But soil does not determine what grows on it. Both weeds and useful plants may grow on black soil. Aptitudes are much the same: they create the premises for the development of abilities but they do not determine the latter automatically. Aptitudes are multivalued: different abilities may grow on the basis of identical aptitudes. Even where the aptitudes are favourable, the corresponding ability may fail to develop. Everything depends on the environmental conditions, the requirements imposed on man, and the features of his own activity. "In principle, a porter differs less from a philosopher than a mastiff from a greyhound. It is the division of labour which has set a gulf between them," wrote Marx and Engels.l

Socialism was the first socio-economic system to create opportunities for "drawing the majority of working people into a field of labour in which they can display their abilities, develop the capacities, and reveal those talents, so abundant among the people whom capitalism crushed, suppressed and strangled in thousands and millions".^^2^^

The CPSU continually endeavours to create the conditions for a full manifestation of the abilities of each individual.

While asserting the possibility of the development of abilities, one should also bear in mind that this possibility diminishes with time. At the age between 17 and 25, certain abilities may yet be developed in some persons, while in others it will be difficult and in still others, next to impossible. The reason is not only the natural aptitude but also the profound imprint imposed on human personality in the past years of life and activity. Where it is clearly hard to develop in a given person the required abilities, one wonders if it is expedient to train him or her. Would it not be more reasonable to advise that person to take up some occupation for which he or she has a disposition and abilities developed to some extent?

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.3.3. The Psychology of Labour Testing and Analysis.

Education, upbringing, psychological training are the necessary but not the only foundations of the attainments of today and tomorrow. An important role is also played by labour testing and analysis--- determining the extent of correspondence between labour requirements and the preparedness, suitableness, and activities of the given person or collective. It is not every person with any set of personality traits that can be taught the given profession, not everyone can be suited to it and attain high productivity.

The tasks of labour testing and analysis are as follows:

---vocational guidance: guidance of manpower reserves as to the requirements and conditions of labour in the given occupation and at the given enterprise; consultative and advisory services for jobseekers with the goal ofattracting maximal manpower and opening up the possibilities for selecting the most worthy and suitable persons. Manpower shortage in the Soviet Union deprives managers of the opportunity of selecting personnel, compelling them to hire practically anyone, which considerably complicates subsequent improvements in personnel and attainment of high production results;

---vocational selection and placement: the selection and placement of manpower reserves in the work places and trades according to the abilities and fitness of the individuals;

---professional investigation of the causes of low labour productivity, accidents, breakdowns, lagging behind, dropping out, high turnover, and presenting substantiated report to the personnel departments.

The first two tasks are prognostic in nature, facing the future, while the third is retrospective (facing the past with the goal of improving the present and the future).

Representatives of many Soviet ministries, departments, and enter-

85

1 Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "The Poverty of Philosophy". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 6, 1976, p. 180.

2 V. I. Lenia "How to Organise Competition?". Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 404

84

prises deal with labour testing and analysis: employment managers, personnel departments, enrollment committees at higher educational establishments, medical and labour expert committees, committees investigating accidents, failures, and breakdowns, etc. They take into account moral, political, legal, organisational, special, and physiological factors. There have also been positive results in accounting for psychological traits as well, but these experiences are not widespread. Comprehensive consideration of the latter is an untapped resource for improving labour testing and analysis, opening up further possibilities for improving management efficiency.

The psychological aspects of vocational guidance are to be found in both of its components, vocational advertising and consultations. Vocational advertising attains its goal if it attracts the attention-of the manpower reserves and keeps it up, ensuring continual influx of manpower, particularly of skilled manpower suitable for the required tasks. This type of advertising is called upon to develop in the population correct notions of the requirements and nature of the given type of labour, to rule out subsequent dropping-out due to disappointment, and to attract sufficiently well-trained, politically and morally educated, serious and industrious persons. Vocational advertising must therefore be constant, attractive (striking, interesting, meaningful, emotional, intelligent), serious and comprehensive. The persons responsible for vocational advertising must:

-conduct consultations among school teachers and pupils on problems involved in choosing an occupation, in collaboration with the bodies responsible for education;

---popularise various occupations as well as the work of certain educational establishments and their alumnae and their feats of labour through the mass media;

---hold "open door days", publicising the event amongst the young, the parents, and school teachers;

---organise permanent and temporary exhibitions;

---organise consultations of representatives of educational establishments at permanent district or town consultative vocational guidance centres for the young people and their parents;

-keep up permanent contacts with the local state bodies and enterprises as regards attracting workforce, finding employment for the young, and sending them to educational establishments.

It should also be borne in mind that vocational advertising of immense psychological effectiveness is done spontaneously in the conversations and correspondence of various professionals with their friends and acquaintances, in communication between members of families of those working in a given branch or at a given enterprise with other people. Some members of occupations that traditionally wear uniforms advertise their metier through their image, their entire conduct and way of life.

86

Vocational consultations take the form not only of answering the questions of those seeking a certain kind of employment but also of determining their fitness for it and offering advice as to whether they should take it up or not. This kind of consultation requires a study of the individual features of the candidates, including their psychological features. Its methods coincide with those of vocational selection.

Psychological selection is a component part of vocational selection conducted on the basis of studying the political and professional qualities of candidates for training and working at an enterprise or vocational school. Psychological selection is intended to determine the correspondence of the individual psychological features of a candidate to the requirements of the given occupation, choosing the best of the available manpower. The questions answered here are:

---Is a candidate suitable to the given type of labour from the pointx of view of his psychology?

v

-Can he be taught fast?

-Will he be able to attain excellent production results? Will he be able to attain the highest level of professional skills?

Where psychological selection is successful, the number of dropouts from educational establishments goes down, the quality and rate of training as well as labour productivity increase, the number of accidents diminishes. Finding a suitable profession for a person means that there will be one consumption-oriented individual less on this earth and one good producer more. The results of selection also have a personal significance: work for which a person has some aptitude brings him success, joy, enjoyment, respect, satisfaction, well-being--- and vice versa.

Psychological selection is needed most of all in educational establishments training specialists for occupations imposing harsh requirements on individuals (pilots, sailors, drivers, operators, dispatchers, and so on).

Psychological placement is a variety of psychological selection. A body of workers (e.g. those leaving an educational establishment) are placed in certain positions or occupations which correspond to the psychological traits of each individual. Psychological selection is based on finding out individual psychological features of the candidates examined and comparing them with those required by a given occupation or position. The success of this work obviously depends on whether the persons in charge of placements have:

---precise information about the demands imposed by the given occupation, position, task, or conditions on the individual's psychological characteristics (that is to say, criteria or standards with which the qualities of the subject or their possible development are compared);

-reliable procedures for defining within the necessary time limits

87

the psychological traits of the given candidate;

---the correct modes of evaluating the correspondence of the features found in the subject to those required.

The general principles of solving these tasks have been worked out well enough in science, so that it is possible to elaborate within several months useful recommendations for any occupation later to be verified and specified in practice.

The starting point of selection is some notion of the ensemble of psychological traits which a candidate must have. Sometimes the rule of contraries is used: a list of counterindications for training and working in a given field is made up.

Depending on the kind of psychological traits regarded as prognostically significant, selection according to attainment and selection according to abilities are distinguished. In the former case persons are selected with already developed qualities necessary for the occupation and with certain knowledge and skills. Selection according to ability deals with long-term prognostication, proceeding from the given individual's potential rather than present condition, from the possibility of his rapid professional training and development. Both these types of selection have their positive and negative aspects as well as social aspects and sphere of application. The methods of selection according to attainments are simpler and quicker to yield results, but grave errors may be thus made in long-term prognostication. In educational establishments which train managerial personnel, selection according to abilities is more preferable.

Actual success in mastering a profession or position and in subsequent work is always conditioned by a set of psychological traits, in which three groups may be distinquished:

---evaluative and motivational (orientation and character traits);

---cognitive (the distinctive features of the cognitive qualities and processes);

-"psychological reliability"-emotional and volitional stability, self-control, steadiness in the face of danger or the new and unexpected, in the face of interference or failure; the speed and balance of reactions, etc.

The prognostic conclusion requires reckoning with the whole ensemble of the individual's traits---it cannot be based on an evaluation of the cognitive group, as is sometimes done. Of great importance are the person's convictions, needs, a conscious stable interest, and sound motives for seeking employment.

Different methods to be used in selection are recommended by psychological science for determining the psychological qualities of men. The most difficult task is determining within a short period of time the evaluative and motivational qualities. The biographical method is recommended as well as individual conversations, behaviour observation, natural experiments during entrance examinations and

88

checkups, the study of the results of behaviour and performance of various tasks, the study of first impressions of other persons of the personality traits of the given candidate. Cognitive traits and the components of "psychological reliability" are as a rule determined by psychological tests---form tests, instrumental tests, and filmed tests. Each of them is a task offered to the subject for carrying out. The tasks are compiled in such a way as to appraise a certain psychological trait of the applicant (attention, memory, perception, etc.). The recorded results showed by the subject to whom the test waS applied (number of errors made, time spent, and others) are viewed] as indices of the level of the given trait in the subject. Apart from tests, simulators and other working devices may be used as well as the methods of observation, experiments, interviews, questionnaires, etc.

The data obtained are usually evaluated on a four-stage scale"fully fit", "fitness limited", ``unfit'', "assessment indeterminate". Assessments are given for each trait, each group of traits, and the entire ensemble of the given person's traits. In vocational guidance and advisement, evaluations are in the nature of concrete recommendations as to the suitable occupation or position for the applicant.

Professional investigations are usually conducted after some event for establishing its causes. What is established is usually the role played by some person and the causes of his actions. This is most often done in cases of accidents or certain incidents, breakdowns of machinery, etc., where the accident causes due to the human factor usually figure most prominently (between 40 and 70 per cent of the overall number of causes varying from occupation to occupation). Of these causes, the most frequently mentioned is inadequate vocational training---insufficient knowledge and skills. In actual fact, investigating breakdown causes demands a deeper and more comprehensive psychological approach. It is important in that correct assignment of causes determines their correct prevention in the future.

The most widespread groups of psychological causes of accidents, breakdowns, incidents, failures, and their conditions are:

---defects in the development of personality orientation and character, conducive to carelessness, negligence, dishonesty, lack of discipline, etc.;

---defects in emotional and volitional preparedness leading to confusion, cowardness, indecision, losing one's head, overexcitement, confused activity;

-defects in the development of the qualities of sensations, perception, attention, leading to belated discovery of danger signals, their erroneous evaluation, illusions, absent-mindedness, distractions;

---defects in the development of memory, notions, and reasoning causing failure to understand the situation in whole or partially, as well as erroneous evaluations and decisions;

89

---low level of occupational qualification and certain psychological features of its dynamics under the influence of past and current experiences (the negative effects of a past occupation, exaggeration of the subject's own experience-"secondary negligence");

---negative effects on the operational mode of adverse relationships, some news received, incorrect orientation or attitudes;

---temporary decrease of working capacity from tiredness, microclimatic conditions, and psychological phenomena developing during work.

Of course, not all of these causes always lead to an accident. However, stable psychological phenomena of negative nature give rise to systematic errors increasing the probability of an accident, as distinct from the temporary or dynamic ones which mostly cause random mistakes.

Determining the psychological causes of accidents as a rule requires thorough investigation based on the use of three methods:

---the analytical one, subsuming detailed psychological study of each accident, failure, incident, or breakdown;

---the statistical one---systematisation of a great number of accidents according to similar psychological criteria and establishment of their causes;

-the experimental one---modelling under natural or laboratory conditions of situations similar in the psychological characteristics to those of the accident.

Successful selection and placement of personnel according to their occupational and political qualities depends first of all on the psychology of manager, who has to take fully into account the scientific recommendations worked out by specialists in psychological occupational guidance and analysis. A manager may, for instance, show lack of objectivity in evaluating the merits and shortcomings of his subordinates because of friendly relations with or dislike for some worker. A manager's appraisal of subordinates and his concrete decisions in promoting them are sometimes affected by his unexactingness, his fear of setting down a worker's shortcomings in official testimonials, and desire to conceal those shortcomings in order not to spoil the relations. Some managers are guilty of "local patriotism" in dealing with personnel: to retain good workers, the manager passes them over for promotion, and to get rid of a poor worker, the manager will even suggest his employment in a higher position but in another collective.

However, more frequently than lack of objectivity, violations of the businesslike and scientific principles occur that are due to the administrator's inability to understand and correctly appraise the subordinates. These violations are due to inadequate knowledge by the administrator and personnel departments' staff of the ensemble of qualities which an applicant for a given office must possess, to ap-

90

plication of insufficiently correct methods of the study and selection of personnel, and attributing the decisive role to information from accidental sources. Because of inadequate knowledge of psychology, some administrators are incapable of expressing in words the specific traits of the subordinate's personality, which is reflected in the quality of official testimonials and recommendations, which are often massproduced and standardised, leaving out of account the person's individuality.

A radical solution of the problem would be the setting up of special scientific laboratories (centres or departments) for vocational guidance, advertising and selection at major enterprises or in every district or branch of industry.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.3.4. The Psychological Features of Personality Formation.

Of great significance for the education of labour collectives is correct interpretation of the sources of personality development, of the factors determining the psychology and behaviour of an individual.

Marxism-Leninism and Soviet psychological science, proceeding from an all-sided study of the problem, reject the conception, dominant in the capitalist countries, of the biological nature of man immutable throughout the ages and passed on from generation to generation. Marx and Engels drew the conclusion that "the entire so-called history of the world is nothing but the creation of man".^^1^^ The properties and qualities of each person are determined by the history of previous generations of men, communication with contemporaries, the existing social relations, and his own activity. "The essence of man is no abstraction inherent in each single individual. In its reality it is the ensemble of the social relations.''^^2^^

These fundamental propositions have been confirmed and developed in the latest scientific research. The thesis of the decisive role of social conditions in the formation of human personality and its societal essence does not at all negate the role of the biological, the inherited. Marxism-Leninism and Soviet science treat man as a living natural being inheriting at birth a certain biological fund which affects his individuality. Modern heredity theory has proved the existence of material carriers of heredity---chromosomes, which determine the programme of development of the anatomic and physiological features of man's organism and some of the psycho-

1 Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 3, 1975, p. 305.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "Theses on Feuerbach". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 5, 1976, p. 4.

91

physiological traits (facial features, nervous system type, colour of hair, skeleton and muscle build, functioning of separate organs, etc.). At the same time it states that personality traits are not conditioned by the genetic structure of chromosomes alone but also by various external conditions affecting man throughout his development. That is the basis of geneticists' plans for controlling heredity.

Generally speaking, not all that is hereditary is at the same time innate. Thus, some characteristics of a newborn baby are results of ultrauterine development caused in their turn by the mother's psychic and physical state during pregnancy (e. g. indulgence in alcohol, nervous traumata, etc.). Besides, much of what in everyday life is referred to as inherited (because of similarities between children and parents) is actually acquired by children in the first years of their life under the influence of the actions, arguments, and aspirations of the parents.

All of man's biological features, reflected in his psyche, are realised and developed under social conditions, which affect them decisively. Man has a specific ability for accumulation and transmission of human experience in the form of implements and modes of labour and knowledge of the environment. Marx wrote in Capital: "In the labour-process, therefore, man's activity, with the help of the instruments of labour, effects an alteration, designed from the commensement, in the material worked upon. The process disappears in the product... Labour has incorporated itself with its subject: the former is materialised, the latter transformed. That which in the labourer appeared as movement, now appears in the product as a fixed quality without motion.''^^1^^ In other words, what man possesses as his qualities, abilities, and knowledge, is taken outside and embodied in the creations of his hands and intelligence. Man duplicates himself, as it were. All his aptitudes and qualities are implemented in the fruits of his activity. The products of labour carry the qualities of their creators impressed upon them. In this reified form these qualities are transmitted to other persons and generations. The latter study and utilise them, incorporating themselves in social relations and developing in themselves the appropriate qualities and traits. In their turn, the subsequent generations introduce something new in them, which is also implemented in the fruits of their life and activity. Thus the material and spiritual wealth is handed down that embodies the continually developing properly human qualities that are the basis of development of every person, generation, and society as a whole. This form of perception and transmission of the experiences of past generations has developed in humans due to the fact that their most characteristic activity is creative labour rather than consumption of objects produced by nature.

Man is not a human individual because he eats, drinks, breathes, feels pain, etc., but because he is capable of making predictions, setting conscious goals, consciously directing his behaviour, working and creating, and entering upon social relations with other humans. Every man is, of course, a biological being, but the biological does not constitute his essence. His most essential traits and qualities are formed in the course of his life rather than inherited at birth.

Besides, it would be erroneous to divorce and mechanically oppose to each other the biological and the social in man, as two independent personality factors. The natural organic traits exist in the individual as socially conditioned and socially transformed elements.

Affected throughout his life by social conditions in the process of education, upbringing, and activity (play, learning, work, hobbies, distractions), a child, an adolescent, an adult assimilates the experiences of older generations, developing at the same time the properly human needs, world outlook, abilities, and character. In other words, man learns all of his life how to become man, to become a personality, creating at the same time the man of the future through his activity. The properties and qualities of every man's personality are in the first place his own life story written down within him, the individual history of assimilating the spiritual wealth of society. " Individuals undoubtedly make one another, physically and mentally...," wrote Marx and Engels. *

Control of personality development involves, of course, different levels of complexity at different ages; it is easiest of all in childhood. In an adult, personality traits formed by previous circumstances are deeper rooted. Where they were developed incorrectly or inadequately, it becomes more and more difficult to fill that gap in the course of time. The task of personality development is in this aspect relatively difficult but not insoluble. Every person inevitably changes in some way, and the first task is to place him in the kind of conditions that would stop incorrect development, directing along the desired channel and accelerating the correct development.

What are the basic factors affecting personality formation?

Earlier we have noted the significance of a person's assimilation of social experiences for personality formation. Every individual appearing in this world and starting to develop faces an ocean of spiritual wealth, accumulated by many generations of men during centuries and even millennia. His basic qualities depend on what will be assimilated out of this ocean, what spiritual riches will be appropriated.

Favourable conditions include first of all the broad social conditions depending on the type of production and of production

1 Karl Marx. Capital, Vol. I, p. 176.

1 Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "The German Ideology". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 5, p. 52.

93 92

relations. The Manifesto of the Communist Party says: "Man's ideas, views and conceptions, in one word, man's consciousness, changes with every change in the conditions of his material existence, in his social relations and in his social life...''^^1^^

The great importance of the concrete conditions must also be indicated, of the effect of immediate surroundings, of those groups of concrete individuals with whom a person was involved in childhood, in the school years, in youth, and early maturity, all the persons one meets in one's life. To analyse the mode of life of an individual at a given moment and, if need be, to change it, it is important to discover the material and spiritual conditions under which that individual lives and acts. Of special significance is the analysis and creation of favourable socio-psychological conditions in the family, the labour collective, in those groups of men whose member a person becomes at work and at leisure.

Differences in individual development as well as the very conditions of the individual's way of life depend on his own activity. Marx and Engels wrote this: "Circumstances make men just as much as men make circumstances.''^^2^^ Man's social being is his own attitude to the surrounding world, his mood of conciliation or active desire for perfection. In this sense, man creates many of the conditions himself. Thus the criminal offender places himself in a state of social alienation and condemnation, although he may be a member of a labour collective engaged in work and even in public activities.

At the same time an individual's activity exerts a profound impact on his personality. "As individuals express their life, so they are.''^^3^^

It should be borne in mind that any activity is characterised by a unity of the internal and the external, of the psychic and physical (that is, motions, speech, gestures, facial expressions, pantomime, etc.). The goal that man is guided by in his activity, his objectives and modes of attaining them, have an immense formative and developmental significance.

Thus the individual personality traits largely depend on the person's pursuits and mode of activity in previous life. In implementing the individual approach, it is important to find out the specific features of that activity. In directing personality formation, it is important to ensure an organisation of the individual's activity answering the goals of guidance both in scope and content. The content of pursuits and the mode of activity, the motives and guiding principles of the individual should be constantly under control. In all cases it is necessary to strive towards a situation where the person treats the

activity intended to produce the major changes in personality with interest, enthusiasm, and industry, displaying all of his potential and creativity. All manifestations of activity should be continually evaluated, care ^should be devoted to the ensemble of activities intended to work the major changes in the personality, with evaluation of the unity of the internal and external characteristics, and of the frequency and length of these activities. All-round and harmonious development of the individual is only possible where varied activities are organised.

Particularly meaningful is the involvement of the individual in improving the socio-psychological and material conditions in the immediate environment and in the struggle against all kinds of shortcomings in the labour collective.

Let us now consider the psychological problems of shaping the separate properties of the individual and in the first place of orientation.

The formation of the individual's socially significant orientation is a complex and integral process which changes its .characteristics fairly slowly, so that the administrator's influence on it must be knowledgeable and patient. Formation of personality orientation requires an integral approach, exerting influence on all aspects of the individual's life, on his consciousness and behaviour.

Under the conditions of socialism and of construction of communist society, where uncontrolled economic development have given way to conscious organisation of production and of the whole of social life, where theory is implemented in practice in everyday activity, formation of a scientific world outlook in all the working people on the basis of Marxism-Leninism assumes major importance, for it must correspond to the world outlook dominant in society, it must be scientific and communist, and the ideas of Marxism-Leninism must be not only studied but also perceived as the only correct ones, they must become the most important motive and controlling force in one's life. Formation of the world outlook should obviously solve not only a cognitive task but also a behavioural one (it should arm the individual with knowledge but, over and above that, it should strive for a unity of word and deed).

The formation of a scientific world outlook in a person is based on the assimilation of scientific knowledge, in the first place, the knowledge of society; it is based on mastering Marxist-Leninist theory. Mass study of Marxism-Leninism is a most important factor in the development of social consciousness at the present stage. It is implemented in the forms of political education, political study, propaganda, art and literature, and application of the method of persuasion---the most important method of education. Persuading means acting on the consciousness, emotions, and will of the subjects, through explaining to them the ideas of Marxism-Leninism, the

95

~^^1^^ Kail Marx and Frederick Engels. "Manifesto of the Communist Party". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, VoL 6, p. 503.

~^^2^^ Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "The German Ideology", p. 54.

~^^3^^ Ibid., p. 31.

94

requirements of laws and the rales of socialist community living. This method is recognised to be the most important because it corresponds in the greatest degree to the nature of socialist society, its ideology and morality. This method is most effective in forming the views of individuals and their conscious attitude to themselves and to their surroundings. The method of persuasion assumes particular importance under the conditions of acute struggle between two ideologies, bourgeois and communist.

The Marxist-Leninist world outlook objectively expresses the interests and needs of all the working people. There are therefore favourable conditions for its assimilation and inner acceptance by all men. Lenin indicated that the great attraction of Marxist theory "lies precisely in the fact that it combines the quality of being strict and supremely scientific ... with that of being revolutionary ... intrinsically and inseparably".^^1^^ Marxist-Leninist theory is all-powerful because it is correct. In mastering it, men see for themselves how convincing it is, how demonstrable, consistent, uncontradictory, revolutionary, and just.

For knowledge to become conviction, it is important to prepare the given person's individual position, encourage his constant and intense interest for social knowledge and deep study of MarxismLeninism. Experience shows that, to attain that, the educationalist must

---show Marxism-Leninism to be the science of sciences needed by man to master any system of knowledge, any profession and any occupation;

---substantiate Marxism-Leninism as a strict and precise science, as the highest attainment of the social sciences, as a genuine system of knowledge;

---show the role of Marxism-Leninism in the solution of the practical tasks of life and in overcoming difficulties;

---combine the propaganda, teaching, and studying Marxism-- Leninism with practice in the course of lectures, seminars, in everyday life, in conversations and speeches.

One should reckon with the greater psychological difficulties of assimilating political knowledge as compared to the natural-scientific and technical information. Indeed, any technical device, any physical or biological phenomenon can be shown, drawn, formalised, deduced as a necessary law. Men's social relations and behaviour are quite a different matter. Take for instance man's motive forces-they cannot be seen, they can only be judged by a person's actions. But decoding man's behaviour is not always indisputable, it is not always understood and accepted by the subject. The complexity of assimilating

social relations is also due to the fact that their laws are manifested statistically, since all progressive changes in them proceed at a relatively slow rate. Not every person can ignore the accidental facts of life, concentrating on those that form the basis of the existing social relations and the progressive trend in their development.

Another difficulty about assimilating knowledge of society lies in the dependence of this process on life experiences. All new knowledge is assimilated on the basis of existing knowledge. Where it is a question of the knowledge of physical or chemical phenomena and laws, it is as a rule acquired at school, being built from the very beginning on a scientific basis. As for knowledge about society, men's behaviour, and norms of mutual relations, it is acquired in a more spontaneous manner, depending more on personal experiences and the microenvironment in which the given person has lived and been brought up. Therefore the social knowledge and convictions every person possesses are much more individual than natural-scientific or technical knowledge, so that the formation of new knowledge requires a more sophisticated individual approach.

Convictions are knowledge that is understood clearly and distinctly, forming part of consciousness as the truth. In shaping convictions, particular clarity and simplicity are therefore necessary in presentation of political knowledge and explanation of the phenomena of social life.

Research has shown that some people with seven to ten years schooling regularly attending courses of political knowledge, have incorrect (incomplete, inadequate) ideas about the most important socio-political concepts which they constantly use in different erroneous senses. Most widespread are (a) substitution of one concept for another ("Proletarian dictatorship is the dictatorship of the people"); (b) the singling out of inessential traits instead of the essential ones ("Democracy is freedom of the press and of speech"); (c) using concepts in a narrowed sense ("Classes are divisions of men according to professions"); (d) using concepts in an extended sense ("Ideology is world outlook"), and so on. Poor knowledge of sociopolitical concepts greatly slows down the formation of communist convictions. "The formation of (abstract) notions and operations with them already includes the idea, conviction, consciousness of the law-governed character of the objective connection of the world," wrote Lenin.^^1^^

There are cases, however, when the educationalist speaks clearly but the listeners still have doubts. What one needs, therefore, is indisputable proof. Every proof has three component parts: the thesis to be proved, the argument, and the form of proof. Psycho-

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "What the 'Friends of the People' Are and How They Fight the Social-Democrats". Collected Works, Vol. 1, 1960, p. 327.

96

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Conspectus of Hegel's Book The Science of Logic", Collected Works, Vol. 1, p. 178.

4---979

97

logically important are the argumentation and the form of proof. Conviction is carried by the logic of argument, the facts, data obtained by objective scientific methods, figures, opinions of the authorities, historical lessons. A necessary element is the ties with practice, with practical life, for convictions are not just assimilated knowledge but also the recognition of the truth of that knowledge, its justice and reliability. Convictions are always formed as a fusion of knowledge and personal experience, so one cannot do without invoking the personal experiences of an individual, group, and sometimes of a social organisation. The educationalist may cite examples from life, but his audience may cite counterexamples contradicting his argument. In such cases it is useful to remember Lenin's words to the effect that each social phenomenon has "relics of the past, foundations of the present and germs of the future".^^1^^ There are always contradictory phenomena in life, but "the truth of life" lies first and foremost in that which is typical of it, which has a mass character and a tendency for growth.

Sincerity and frankness also win over the audience.

Since conviction, psychologically, is a fusion of cognitive, emotional, and volitional elements, it is important to act on the feelings of the listeners, to cultivate their interest, approval, joyful experiences, and other positive emotions. Only if the goal, ideal, perspective, or any idea produce a positive attitude, does the desire grow in a person to recur to them, to repeat the idea that has become a conviction and to act in accordance with it. According to the recent findings of psychology and physiology, thought and emotion are best merged in man when they are manifested simultaneously. In other words, this takes place when a person not only hears correct statements or does something out of necessity, but also experiences at that moment the feelings of joy or anger, approval or censure or satisfaction.

The subject is influenced by the content of the information taught, by a striking and emotional manner of presentation, the propagandist's personal fiery conviction, and many other factors.

The success or failure of persuasion largely depends on the teacher's or propagandist's psychological and pedagogical tact as well as his authority and psychological contact with the audience. Where persuasion is too direct and ignores the opinion of the audience, a barrier of alienation ("the spirit of contradiction") may arise. The audience feels that they are a passive object of propaganda, and their minds resist persuasion. Neither will a teacher or educationalist attain any results if he censures and condemns those who disagree with him instead of using arguments supporting Ms views. The dissenters may keep silent and there will be an appearance of agreement among the

audience but it will be purely external or formal. An important condition of persuasion is unobtrusive and tactful instilling in the audience of conclusions that would be regarded by them as their own. It is natural for men to believe ideas at which they arrive themselves. It is therefore very important to cultivate interest and independence of reasoning, and creative discussions of practical and theoretical problems.

The organisation of the formation of character, that vital personality aspect, assumes

---including tasks in moral and occupational character formation into an integral programme and the plan for personnel education;

---clear description of the character traits to be formed---those that are demanded by the type of activity (this task is facilitated by working out an occupational model of the worker);

---systematic planning and implementation of the necessary and sufficient system of measures intended to implement the programme;

---special measures for the formation and development of individual character traits.

As has been noted, the individual's orientation and world outlook make a strong impact on his character, so that the efforts to form the ideological, political, and occupational orientation are reflected in character changes as well. Apart from the special measures, the importance must be stressed of the formation of moral convictions, conscious attitude to actions, and critical self-evaluation. The need for efforts to form moral convictions is determined by the fact that an individual may have imprecise and sometimes incorrect convictions about the value of certain moral qualities. Some young persons, for instance, do not believe rudeness, sharpness, and tactlessness to be defects, assuming them to be manifestations of a person's firm character and dignity.

The main indicator of a person's moral culture is his deeds and acts rather than his conceptions of morality. It is therefore clear that character cannot be formed by talking only, by lecturing on morals and norms of behaviour. Accumulation of the experience of moral behaviour is necessary.

A person's character develops in the course of solving labour tasks. Their educational impact increases where they are aimed at developing in the person those character traits that are important for the chosen occupation---industry, persistence, conscientiousness, tidiness, self-- possession, courage, hardiness, etc.

Character building is particularly successful where the subjects themselves set it as their goal, where it is part of a self-education programme.

In shaping the character of the subjects, one should be guided by the laws of that process. Character develops gradually, demanding from the instructor and the subject a great deal of purposefulness,

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin "What the 'Friends of the People' Are and How They Fight the Social-Democrats", p. 179.

99 Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.dat/en/1983/PMLC205/20100103/199.tx" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2010.01.03) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ bottom __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+

patience, persistence and consistency. Special attention should be given to the formation of habits. Habits are actions or procedures that have become needs for the given person. Habits may be moral, occupational, working, learning, cultural, and habits of everyday behaviour. The importance of habits is accurately expressed in this bit of folk wisdom: "Sow a deed, and you will mow a habit; sow a habit, and you will mow a character; sow a character, and you will mow a destiny." It all begins with acts that, being repeated, form habits.

Habits are formed

-intentionally, through a realisation of the need to act precisely in the given manner, through consciously mastering the mode of execution of something, through conscious repetition of acts and actions till they become a habit;

---spontaneously, through blind imitation or simple repetition.

Both of these modes should be employed in educational work, with a special emphasis on intentional and conscious development of moral, working, learning, occupational and other habits. The Soviet educationalist A. S. Makarenko developed a method of education which was called "exercise in correct action''.

The necessary psychological condition of moulding habits and character traits is positive emotions during or after the performance of acts intended to become habits and character traits. These emotions are elicited by explanation, approval, satisfaction, encouragement, example, competition, and group manifestation of emotions.

As distinct from the formation of orientation, coercion can be applied in the formation of habits and separate character traits along with persuasion and explanation. Rigorous order and regimen, exactingness admitting of no shirking, control and even punishment are appropriate as elements of a system of other educational measures intended to form positive and overcome negative character traits in a person.

An individual approach is a necessity. It is manifested in studying the character traits of the subordinates, in finding out their strong and weak points, in overcoming the defects and in reliance on their merits. Bad habits are prevented and eradicated by explaining the harm done by those habits, by elimination of bad examples from the sphere of communication, and by opposing good habits to the bad ones (one habit may be erased by another, opposite to the former).

Successful personality moulding in a labour collective redounds to the consolidation of management organisation, opening up new possibilities for attaining excellent results in work.

[100] __ALPHA_LVL2__ 3.4. The Psychology of a Collective in an Organisation __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.4.1. The Characteristics of the Psychology of a Collective.

A labour collective is a primary and basic cell of the economic, socio-political, and spiritual life of society. Most prominent among all types of labour collectives are the enterprises and organisations of industry, building industry, agriculture, and other collectives producing material wealth, where democratic organisation of management is directly implemented. Collectives also create the main spiritual values: they mould the new, socialist qualities of workers, and form relations of friendship and friendly co-operation, as well as the moral norms of behaviour, public opinion and moods. Society affects its members not only directly (through the mass media, art, etc.), but also through the qualities of communities and groups formed in it. Thus there is always a microenvironment (the immediate material and spiritual surroundings, a group or collective) between an individual and society (or one of its major structural components---class, social stratum, nation) constituting the person's macroenvironment. The social factors are transformed in the person's consciousness and the person is socialised through these basic and smallest communities of individuals (of which the given person is a member). The microenvironment not only moulds personality traits but also constitutes a kind of ``scale'' in terms of which a person often evaluates the events taking place in his immediate surroundings. The microenvironment often compels individuals to certain actions, encouraging one kind of activity and curtailing other kinds, and also heightens the efficacy of the activities.

Marx noted that joint activities of men implementing one goal increase the productivity of separate individuals, creating a new, additional "mass force". "In such cases [Marx wrote] the effect of the combined labour could either not be produced at all by isolated individual labour, or it could only be produced by a great expenditure of time, or on a very dwarfed scale. Not only have we here an increase in the productive power of the individual, by means of cooperation, but the creation of a new power, namely, the 101 collective power of masses.

``Apart from the new power that arises from the fusion of many forces into one single force, mere social contact begets in most industries an emulation and a stimulation of the animal spirits that heighten the efficiency of each individual workman.''^^1^^ These words clearly express not only the role of joint labour for attaining production results but also the psychological characteristics arising within a working group.

Four groups of socio-psychological characteristics may be singled out which are termed the psychology of a collective when viewed as a whole.

A similarity or unity of some thoughts, views, intentions, goals, moods, and behavioural habits is usually observed in many, most, or all members of a collective or group. These are called mass phenomena. This first group of the collective's socio-psychological characteristics includes (a) the collective's public opinion; (b) collective aspirations (goals, interests, needs, desires, motives); (c) collective moods; (d) collective traditions and customs.

The second group of characteristics is conditioned by the fact that joint labour brings out certain interpersonal interrelations between the superiors and the subordinates, between the persons in the same positions, which affect all the indices of the collective's work. This necessitates the study, evaluation, and formation in the collective of both formal (conformity with the norms of interpersonal relations) and informal relations, that is, relations of authority, imitation, example-setting, sympathy, friendship and camaraderie, competition and self-assertion, demands and claims.

The third group of socio-psychological characteristics embraces the interrelations between the groups of personnel making up the collective of an enterprise or office. These are largely connected with the official staff organisation. It is important that these relations should be marked by mutual understanding, respect, and assistance, that they should be principled, businesslike, based on interest, and that they should contribute to the education of personnel. It may transpire, however, that there are elements of informal organisation in a collective resulting from spontaneous drawing together of some members, even those that belong to different sub-divisions: friends, chess enthusiasts, coevals, etc. These informal groups sometimes have leaders---men possessing authority in the given group, which can act in some cases as an organised whole. As a rule, they do no harm to the collective, but there are exceptions. The existence of the third group of socio-psychological characteristics necessitates the study and evaluation of such informal groups (of the collective's ``internal'' organisation) and mutual relations be-

tween different groups of workers.

The main thing is not, of course, the presence itself of mass phenomena and interrelations in a collective but their content, their qualitative features, and their conformity with progressive ideology, morality, and the demands of the cause. The three previous groups of sociopsychological characteristics taken together form a fourth group- the group of the psychological features of the given labour collective. These include the collective's ideological level, the level of moral education, purposefulness, discipline, level of training, cohesion, stability, and will. The collective's ideological level denotes the degree of implementation in it of communist ideology. That is its most important feature determining all the other features and educational possibilities. The level of moral education refers to the morality prevailing in the collective, approving and justifying some actions of the collective's members and censuring others. That is the living conscience compelling the memebers of the collective to act in all cases in a certain manner and not otherwise. The collective's ideological and moral level are the two basic indications of its political and moral state and educational possibilities.

Successful work of an enterprise or office largely depends on the education of the collective and on the attention paid by the leader, his assistants and social organisations to the problems of studying and formation of each of the constituent parts of the collective's psychology and of their ensemble as a whole. In the course of this work the collective becomes the subject rather than the object of education, an active participant in ideological, labour, and moral education of its members, a social organism which becomes selforganised and acquires the capacity for self-management.

The entire series of factors producing certain features of the collectives' psychology can be grouped under the following headings:

---the objective conditions (attitude to the means of production and distribution of products of labour, ownership and legal status, territorial unity or disunity, natural and physical geographical conditions, tasks of activity);

---the past history of the collective's life and activity;

---the prospects, expected changes, and goals for which most members of the collective aspire;

---the impact of ideology and morality on the political education of the collective;

---communication in the course of joint labour, everyday life, exchange of ideas, observations, experiences, and intentions;

-personality traits of the individuals making up the given collective.

The unity, differences, and specific features of the effect of these factors condition the unity, differences, and specific features of the collective and the constituent groups.

103

1 Karl Marx. Capital. Vol. I, pp. 308-309.

102

The psychology of a genuine collective does not automatically arise overnight. Three stages in its development can be singled out.

The high level is marked by firm ideological and political cohesion that is often referred to as the "spirit of collectivism". The collective is united by an identical conception of its tasks, the desire of all its members to attain their solution, the subordination of their behaviour to the interests of the collective harmoniously combined with the interests of the individuals, the force of socially valuable traditions, friendship, mutual assistance, warm relationships, exactingness, and solicitude. In such a collective, the leaders' authority is not due to their office but to the respect and special trust accorded them, to recognition of their experiences and qualifications and other personal qualities. The demands of the leaders are supported by all the members of the collective, who impose stringent demands on themselves in their desire to strengthen the collective and not to let it down. All these phenomena and labour attainments are stable. The collective exists not just as an administrative unit but also as a definite psychological cohesion of individuals. On the psychological plane, only this last fact permits to regard as a genuine collective the highest form of cohesion between individuals in the interests of society where the individuals are united not only by the community of their tasks and organisation but also by psychological unity, its stability, and mutual positive influences in the collective-individual system.

The medium level is also characterised by high ideological content and psychological cohesion. There are, however, negative microgroups in the collective affecting its psychological stability. The demands of the leadership are not supported by everyone. Breakdowns sometimes occur against a general background of success in the solution of the collective's tasks.

The low level is marked by absence of cohesion and mutual understanding, by a division of the collective into groups having goals and needs that are at variance with the common interests. The leaders have no authority in business matters here. Their demands are not always carried out. Authority passes as a rule to other members of the collective, and conservative traditions and views are possible which mostly affect the state of affairs covertly, unknown to the leaders. Such psychological phenomena as powerful undercurrents erode the organisation constructed by the administration. Hence the low or extremely unstable results in the work done.

All these levels are dynamic and mobile. The task of the subject of management is to form a high level of the collective's psychology, setting into action its potential for self-organisation and self-- management.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.4.2. The Psychological Foundations of a Labour
Collective's Cohesion.

The objective conditions of the joint activities of socialist labour collectives facilitate their cohesion and the establishment of a healthy moral and psychological climate. But that is not a direct or mechanical process. Of great significance is the activity of the management and of the social organisations especially intended to mould the collective. An understanding of the psychology of the collective and its characteristic phenomena is a necessary condition of such activities. The administrator also needs socio-psychological information about the distinctive traits of the collective as well as knowledge of psychologically effective directions in developing its cohesion and ability to implement them.

A prominent feature of the administrator's educational measures is the treatment of the collective as a specific object to be controlled rather than a mechanical agglomeration of individuals. A collective cannot be controlled solely by individually educating each of its members. It is important to combine this activity with controlling the collective as a whole, by influencing the socio-psychological links between its members and implementing the principle of education in and through the collective. At present, plans for the social development of socialist labour collective envisage as a rule improvement of the socio-psychological relations in them and formation of a healthy moral and psychological climate.

All other conditions being equal, cohesion may only arise in a stable collective with relatively invariable membership. Some time is needed for individuals to come to learn one another, to find a common language, for the realisation to take root that they are members of a single community (the ``we'' concept) with which the destinies of each are connected. The struggle for the collective's stability therefore has psychological significance. Its success positively affects the other aspects of the life and activity of the collective and each of its members. High turnover and frequent reshuffles in the higher echelons have a negative effect. Young workers require special care to help them become firmly attached to the collective.

Of decisive significance for the formation of the collective, as we have noted, is joint activity. But this process is most effective in the presence of certain socio-psychological conditions which the manager creates consciously, purposefully, and fruitfully.

The first condition is community of the socially valuable goals, interests, needs, aspirations, desires, and ideals in the members of the collective. The community of the collective's orientation arises on the basis of high ideological and political consciousness of its members, of political maturity and approach to the tasks from the positions of the party. A. S. Makarenko pointed out that the Soviet collec-

105 104

tive adheres to the principled positions of the world unity of the working people. That is not just an everyday union of people-it is part of the militant front of mankind in the epoch of the world revolution. The qualities of the collective will be muffled unless it is alive with the pathos of historical struggle. All the other qualities of the collective must be united and educated on the basis of this idea. The means of attaining this are political training, propaganda, the vanguard role of Communists, attaining the realisation of community of goals by all the members of the collective and by workers of different sub-divisions, democratisation of management and involving the majority of the collective's members in the work of improving the state of affairs in it through organisation of social institutions, councils, workers' conferences, the people's control groups, promotion groups, and so on.

The second condition is the unity and community of actions with regard to the direction place, time, and the content features. On the psychological plane, ensuring this unity in the collective requires that the administrator should work towards

-attaining a consensus of opinion and mutual understanding of all the members of the collective on all professional issues;

-the formation of the habits of co-ordinated collective action (the habits of jointly monitoring the situation and keeping in contact, of informing each other, use of technical equipment, co-- ordination of activities, mutual assistance, etc.);

---the development of the ability to think collectively, that is, to interpret in an identical manner the current events in a rapidly and unexpectedly changing situation and at the same time to find new modes of co-ordinating activities and altering them in a manner most likely to bring about the common objective.

The third condition is the furthering of competitive relationsthe spirit of socialist emulation aimed at effective solution of the tasks of joint activity.

Socialist emulation may and should be regarded as a socio-- psychological phenomenon, that is, as a phenomenon inextricably linked with socio-psychological characteristics. It is labour competition and rivalry based on solidarity in labour and mutual assistance. Organisation of emulation is a difficult task that admits of no stereotype solutions. Lenin indicated four main principles of organising socialist emulation which have to be complied with to make it effective: publicity, comparability of results, spreading practical experiences, and mutual assistance. Their implementation solves the main psychological task of ensuring psychological involvement of a person in competition. The psychologically significant elements of attaining this result are:

-stimulating the desire of every worker to do his or her best for achieving the objectives of the collective;

106

-assistance to every individual in determining the direction, forms, and modes of applying personal initiative and activity;

---voluntary assumption of obligations;

-maximally concrete formulation of the obligations and the time requisite for their fulfillment (which will ensure efficient control and comparability of results);

-creating a system of incentives for fulfilling and overfulfilling the obligations.

Attaining the psychological involvement of a person in emulation is closely connected with creating psychological competitive relations in the collective, an atmosphere of rivalry during work, aimed at combining personal and collective interests and assuming mutual assistance, exchange of experiences in applying the most progressive and effective labour techniques. The creation of such an atmosphere is facilitated by

-collective activities for explaining the goals and tasks of emulation, causing an upsurge of labour enthusiasm and creating the premises for voluntary assumption of obligations;

-publicity in assuming obligations and in the course of fulfilling them;

-creating a system of material and spiritual incentives;

---continuous public supervision of fulfilling the obligations;

-disseminating progressive practices, organisation of exchange of experiences, collective discussion of fulfilling the obligations in the intermediate stages;

---announcement of the names of the front-rank competitors and their encouragement in the course of the competition, before its ending.

Let us emphasise that all of this is done in and through the collective rather than individually. Evaluation, encouragement, censure, applied publicly in the collective, act more effectively on a person than those applied individually, and influence not only those directly concerned but all the members of the collective. A. S. Makarenko figuratively called this the "detonation method''.

In the larger collectives (say, numbering more than 25 or 30 individuals), it is difficult to create an atmosphere of competitiveness if socialist emulation is based on individual obligations only. A psychologically important element is collective obligations assumed by subdivisions and organisation of competition between the sub-divisions. The fulfilling of individual obligations is clearly seen here as being in the collective interest, as a measure of responsibility before the collective.

The main danger in organising socialist emulation is formalism. It stems from (1) lack of administrative skill in organising the emulation, mechanical propagation of emulation forms unsuitable for the situation; (2) inner rejection by the competitors of the goals and

107

value orientations corresponding to the spirit and tasks of emulation. The struggle against formalism is the struggle for the solution of the psychological problems in organising socialist emulation through skilful application of the techniques outlined in the above.

The fourth condition is the use of psychologically substantiated criteria for determining the effectiveness of the solution of tasks by the collective and its sub-divisions. Efficiency criteria act as incentives having certain psychological consequences, and as a guiding and mobilising force, appearing in the form of values at the attainment of which the main efforts of the collective members may be directed.

In bourgeois society the only criterion of efficiency is profit, and the main goal of management, the chase after "hard cash". The goals of communist construction necessitate a comprehensive approach to efficiency criteria, so that the working out of these criteria becomes an important task of management which has to consider the entire system of the socio-psychological consequences of establishing a definite set of such criteria. Ideological and socio-- psychological criteria, along with concrete economic and social ones, are of great importance.

Increasing the collective's cohesion assumes the development of its capacity for self-organisation. It includes organisation of the collective's varied public life imbued with meaning and content, active involvement of all the members of the collective in the endeavour to strengthen order in it, the founding of various social organisations and activating their work, and increasing the role of the Party organisation in the collective's life.

Educating citizens under socialism is based on their active involvement in the solution of broad social tasks and in management. This strategic guideline is realised by every executive and by the collective as a whole. The executive's constant concern is for the collective to absorb all the best and most progressive features of society, for the society's ideals and principles to be reproduced and cultivated in the collective. It is therefore necessary

---to organise active work of all the social organisations in the collective, wall newspaper editors, working groups, commissions, etc.;

-to involve the greatest possible number of rank-and-file workers and engineers in active social work and the movement for increasing the efficiency of the collective's activity and discipline, for creating a good moral and >sychological climate in it;

-to conduct comprehensive and effective ideological work inculcating loyalty to communist ideals and permitting to realise correctly the social significance of the tasks facing the collective and'to see the connection between any task, even a small one, and the great social problems;

---to encourage in every way rational initiatives, collectivism, mani108

festations of responsibility beyond the call of duty.

The structural organisation of the work of the collective also has a bearing on its cohesion. Experience and socio-psychological considerations show that

---the general task of the collective should be broken down into specific ones to be set before departments, services, and other structural sub-divisions;

---the focus of organisational work should be shifted to the sub-- divisions dealing with specific problems (the goals here should be clear realisation of these problems and mobilisation of the personnel for their solution);

---creative initiative and activity of all workers should be encouraged in every possible way;

-an atmosphere of emulation and endeavour to attain high objectives should be fostered, as well as the search for raising efficiency.

An essential part of raising the collective's capacity for self-- management is education of the most active members of it. One of the socio-psychological laws of the development of the collective is the birth, growth, and rising influence on the collective's life of its nucleus, that is, a group of members actively defending the common interests. The active nucleus is the carrier of those value orientations, attitudes, opinions, moods, traditions, and customs which organise and consolidate the whole of the collective. The work of the nucleus is the beginning of the collective's self-organisation. It is effective where the nucleus is stable, energetic, authoritative, and sufficiently representative (it must necessarily include rank-and-file workers). The role of the nucleus depends on the administrator's attitude to it.

The executive can rely on the nucleus if it comprises honest and highly conscientious persons who support all of the leader's initiatives both in formal and informal situations. Hasty inclusion in the nucleus of those who do not deserve it undermines its authority. The collective knows the genuine value of every worker better than anybody else. Setting up undeserving persons as a model undermines the authority of the whole of the nucleus, encouraging some elements to strive for success by morally reprehensible methods. It is also impermissible to accord the nucleus any privileges that are not justified in the eyes of the collective.

In recent years, special attention has been attached to furthering a healthy socio-psychological climate in the collective. Being a complex psychological phenomenon, the socio-psychological climate depends on the entire system of educational work among the members of the collective, including the techniques described above. Some of the directions of this work have a direct impact on the socio-- psychological climate---for instance, the style of management typical for the leader of the given labour collective.

Lenin and the Communist Party of the Soviet Union have worked

109

out the Leninist style of management-an integral system of the most effective procedures, methods, and rules of activity of the working class and the Communist Party in the revolutionary transformation of social life and scientific management of society during socialist and communist construction, a system facilitating a harmonious combination of the interests of the individual with those of society. The Leninist style is the model and ideal for every Soviet worker.

A necessary direction of educational work is ensuring the collective's continuous and consistent development. Just as it is impossible to understand any social phenomenon outside the dynamics of development, it is impossible to control the collective effectively ignoring at the same time the level and process of its development. Ensuring continuous and consistent development requires correct selection of tasks, forms, and methods corresponding to the existing level and the ultimate goals of socio-psychological development. Setting easy tasks for instance, does not mobilise the collective and as a rule leads ultimately to forfeiting the positions attained, whereas setting excessively complicated tasks undermines the collective's belief in its own strength, leading to formalism and eye-washing.

A. S. Makarenko aptly said that progressive movement is the form of the collective's being, whereas stopping is the form of death. The development of the collective's psychology includes two types of processes---planned and spontaneous. The task of controlling development lies in extending the sphere of planned development and narrowing down the sphere of spontaneous development. This task is solved within the framework of the collective's social development on the basis of a comprehensive study of the psychology of the collective, an evaluation of the level of its development, and of setting the principal targets for the future. Failure to solve this task explains, for instance, the sudden slumps in the work of some collectives, examples of which are provided by practice. A collective may attain success, and quite deservedly, as a result of intense work. That work is noticed and praised---with the result that the collective rests on its laurels. Self-satisfaction and complacency inevitably weaken and unnerve the collective, and it is psychologically very difficult to fight this phenomenon. The executive is here to blame in the first place, for he was unable to find tasks opening up a new perspective and calling for a new upsurge, ensuring the psychological involvetnent of the collective in their solution.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 3.5. Workmanship and the Psychology of Its Formation __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.5.1. Psychological Characteristics of Workmanship.

Highly trained personnel are a most important condition of high labour productivity and of the development of any industry. Labour in modern production imposes stringent and varied demands on the occupational attainments of all the workers, engineers, and office employees, and these demands grow continuously along with the scientific and technological progress.

Workmanship finds expression in the worker's personal preparedness for efficient performance of production tasks and for utilising fully the equipment and the production potential of his work place. Psychologically, workmanship is formed by a system of knowledge, techniques, professionally developed habits and qualities differing in content and other features.

Marx wrote: "The way in which consciousness is, and in which something is for it, is knowing.''^^1^^ On the psychological plane, knowledge is reflection by man of his surroundings in the form of images, concepts, and their systems (laws, theories, disciplines, etc.) retained by memory and representing the information about objects, phenomena, connections, dependences, activities, and the world in general, assimilated by man. In terms of knowledge, a worker comprehends the structure and functioning of machinery and technological processes, consciously controls them and interprets the situation, realises his tasks and obligations, adopts decisions, and selects the mode of action depending on the conditions. The deeper and more thoroughly he understands all of this, the more successful is his activity. The more complicated the work he does, the more he needs profound, varied, and firm knowledge and the more flexible he must be. The growing complexity of technology, the need for continuous improvement of the technological process and attainment of new labour successes

1 Karl Maix and Frederick Engels. "Economic and Philosophic Manuscripts of 1844". In Karl Marx, Frederick Engels, Collected Works, Vol. 3, 1975, pp. 338.

Ill

have increased the role of knowledge in the professional qualifications of workers. However, mere memorising of certain information is not enough. Knowledge becomes all-powerful only when a person can use it for attaining the objectives set before him. Without this, knowledge is mere ballast of "dead weight" encumbering memory. Therefore different types of knowledge according to the extent of mastering it should be distinguished: (1) familiarity (approximate knowledge); (2) reproductive knowledge (the professional has memorised everything and can recount it); (3) knowledge in action (the subject knows the practical application of the information in question and the way of applying it for the solution of a typical practical task); (4) transformation knowledge (the subject has a free command of the knowledge which he uses creatively, improving it at the same time). High professional qualifications are linked with the last two kinds of knowledge.

However, knowledge alone is not enough. A specialist also needs skills.

Skills are procedures or actions performed correctly, quickly, easily, producing good final results though the subject does not concentrate hard on the mode of performance. Skills are sometimes said to be automated actions performed as it were unconsciously or mechanically. Skills free consciousness from "unskilled labour"-from recalling all kinds of information like the order of operations, control of movements of hands and feet, minding the working posture, search for the necessary control organs, and observation of the simplest rules. They permit the subject to concentrate on the most important aspects of work-the search for ways of attaining higher results, and solution of creative non-trivial tasks arising from time to time in the course of work.

Naturally, the ability to perform a given action automatically does not develop in the subject overnight. It is the product of numerous repetitions of actions and of their improvement. The formation of the skill goes through several stages in this process.

Table Two.

Stages in the Formation of Skills

The third: automation

The action is performed easily and spontaneously. The speed grows. Attention is gradually shifted from the technique of performance to attaining a high final result

The skill is acquired of solving the given labour task in various ways under different conditionsinterference, prolonged and intense strain. Good results are attained in everyday actual work, not only in training sessions.

The fourth: generalisation

Skill formation is not a uniform process---it involves recessions and sometimes a freezing of results at one level (the so-called ``plateau'').

It should be noted that it is not the whole of activity that is automated but only separate components of it---actions, operations, and procedures, and even these are continually controlled by consciousness.

What we observe as fast, precise, and at the same time easily performed actions of an experienced specialist is merely an external expression of the "inner scheme" of the skill which has become fixed through numerous repetition of systemic physiological and psychological processes. This inner scheme performs the functions of programming, evaluation, and regulation with regard to the externally observed action, constituting its inner content.

The inner scheme of a skill includes input connections (sensory ones), central connections (mental ones), and output connections (motor ones). The first type of connections ensures correct and fast responses to even the tiniest changes in a situation, in operating machinery, and in the behaviour of persons to which the worker must react. The second type of connections is responsible for fast and correct mental processing of the information received. Connections of the third type are directly involved in the work of the muscles of hands, legs, and the body as a whole. The share of these types of connections varies with different skills. Depending on the dominant connections, sensory, mental, and motor skills are distinguished, as well as mixed ones. Thus sensory skills include, for instance, taking instrument readings, determining strains by touch and ear, temperatures, revolutions, normal or faulty functioning of a machine, evaluation of speed, distance, and clearance without instruments, etc. The skills of working quickly and confidently with tables, performing mental calculations, instantaneous assessment of the situation, etc. are of the mental type. Sensory-motor skills include those in which perception immediately produces motor response: steering by compass, regulatory motions, braking a car, etc. The skills of operating modern machines working on the principles of electrical and radio technology characteristically involve seemingly simple motions often requiring no special training (pushing buttons and toggle switches, turning switches, etc.) coupled with complex psychological processes

113

Number and name of the stage

Features of action

The first, or analyticalsynthetic

Realisation of the structure of actioa Division of action into component parts (actions, procedures, operations) and realisation of interconnections between the parts. Mastering correct and consistent performance.

Precision, ease, and speed of action grow but correct performance requires straining, constant attention, and active participation of reasoning.

The second: improvement

112

of the "inner scheme''.

The strength of connections and structures underlying skills determines some of their properties, such as stability (stability under the wearing influences of time, interference, negative psychical states); conservativeness (resistance to change); stereotype quality (identity of manifestation and of modes of action); economy (ease of performance).

Skills can be simple and complex. The simple skills are those involving separate automated movements, taking instrument readings, using tables, fitter's instruments, etc. Any complex skill includes simple ones as its components.

:

Ability is a psychic structure combining knowledge with action and expressed in the worker's capacity to use, fully, reasonably and creatively, the necessary knowledge and skills for solving particular labour tasks under concrete circumstances. An able specialist possesses knowledge and skills for solving particular labour tasks under concrete circumstances. An able specialist possesses an ensemble of abilities, the formation of which constitutes one of the most important tasks of his occupational training. Every specialty has its characteristic abilities.

The formation of each ability goes through several stages.

Table Three.

Stages in Ability Formation

as his occupation is concerned. That is possible where he has highly developed professional sensitivity, selectivity of perception, etc.

The last psychological component of workmanship is occupational habits, that is, actions the performance of which in the process of labour has become a need for the worker; satisfaction of this need produces positive emotions in the subject and failure to satisfy it, negative ones. Externally, habits are similar to skills, but they differ in their psychological nature. Skills are instruments that a person may or may not use. Habits, on the other hand, dominate man, compelling him to act in a given manner. Habit is, as it were, an ingrown part of his personality. Thus a worker may know the way to keep his work place in order, he may have the skills and abilities but still fail to keep it in order. Where the subject has a suitable well-developed occupational habit, he will not leave about his instruments in disorder or leave the motor stained with oil runs, for it will produce in him the unpleasant feelings of discomfort, disquiet, and protest. He will not rest until he puts everything in order.

Occupational habits are a specific component of professional culture as well. Charters, directions, rules, and instructions formulate the content of labour acts and actions, prescribing the things the worker has to do, whereas professional culture is the way in which these prescriptions are realised, showing the extent to which they became organic, natural,' and spontaneous parts of the work of the given professional, or his everyday rules of conduct.

Not all occupational habits are necessary, however. There are useless and even harmful habits. The useful habits are divided into general and narrow occupational ones. The former include the habit of being always well-organised, precise, and fully concentrated at work, keeping the work place clean and orderly, always having a full set of instruments and spare parts ready for use, of carefully preparing machinery for operation, adhering to economical routines, helping comrades in their work, etc.

An important element of professional culture is professional ( technical) discipline---that is, strict compliance with the requirements of directions and instructions issued by the administration on all problems of the labour process. It is based on high consciousness, responsibility, and self-discipline---self-control, self-evaluation, and selfcoercion.

There are psychological components not only in the individual vocational training of workers but also in the level of preparedness of groups and teams as a whole. The starting point of such preparedness is the unity of views and mutual understanding of co-workers on various occupational problems.

Another component is the habit for collective (joint) co-ordinated action. These are first of all the habits for joint servicing of machinery and technical systems, of carrying out various types of work. An

115

Number and name of the stage

Features of actions

The first, or preparatory

Learning the significance of the given ability,

the requirements imposed on it, conditions of

its manifestation, and structure. Mastering the

initial knowledge and skills

The capacity of solving the labour task under

relatively elementary conditions varying within

a narrow range

The capacity to solve the labour task under widely

varying complex conditions

The capacity for solving the labour task under

any unforeseen conditions

The second, or elementary (an elementary ability)

The third, or perfect ( wellformed ability) The fourth, or creative (ability proper)

The next component of workmanship is professionally developed cognitive qualities---sensations, perceptions, attention, memory, notions, imagination, thinking. These qualities are important for all types of labour, but professional preparedness for the given type of labour involves specific development of these qualities. A worker with this kind of development does not see, remember, and understand everything at all times better than anyone else-he only does so as far

114

important element here is the habit for understanding each other, where the jointly working individuals quickly react to and correctly interpret the slightest gestures, intonations, looks, and facial expressions. This kind of understanding is necessary between all workers operating at a given work place.

The principal psychological components of the professional qualifications of workers have to be taken into account in working out a scientifically substantiated organisation and methods of training.

practical. The former are devoted to the study of the purpose, basic maintenance statistics, the principle of operation, and experiences in the operation of machinery, and prior to that, the directions, instructions, blueprints, and diagrammes.

Personality moulding is effected during those classes through their precise planning, high ideological and theoretical level of presentation of the material, strict organisation, maintaining high discipline and order, the instructor's exacting attitude towards the trainees' attainments, and close linking up of the materials studied to practice.

It is not so much the amount of knowledge learnt as conscious and thorough assimilation of it that affects the trainees most decisively. It should be noted that mastering a complex system of knowledge always involves the development in the trainees of a definite professional type of thinking (that of a technician, operator, etc.). The difficulties of theoretical training are mostly linked with developing such types of thinking. It is effective where the trainees are required not merely to memorise the information but to think, to interpret the information, to arrive at conclusions independently, to reason and adduce proofs.

Where classes are correctly structured, the trainees are active. The less they sit there as passive listeners and the more problems they solve or reply to questions or explain, or search, or draw or analyse or report or touch, the deeper and more precise and firm their knowledge, the better the latter will be used in practice.

Direct observation of the objects (machines) studied is an important psychological condition of the correctness, depth, and firmness of the trainees' knowledge. Maximal use of visual aids is a sure road to increase the effectiveness of training, particularly in studying samples of modern technology operating on the basis of radio-- electronic, nuclear, chemical, and other processes inaccessible to direct perception. Without this, the trainee will inevitably feel a kind of sensory hunger in theoretical studies, it will be difficult for him to perceive, imagine and understand the work of machinery. This psychological difficulty is overcome through wide use of schemes, diagrammes, drawings, tables, experiments, models, simulators, measuring devices, etc.

Of particular significance in the study of modern complex machinery is practical application of knowledge. It is wrong to believe that first the necessary knowledge may be implanted in the trainees and later they may be taught to apply it. Psychologically, application of knowledge is a process of its intense verification, specification, extension, and transformation into an instrument for solving practical tasks. In other words, application of knowledge is a necessary link in its assimilation. Vocational training may be said to be correctly organised where knowledge is taught in close connection with its application, where practice is included in the structure of training sessions.

117 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.5.2. The Psychological Premises of the Efficacy of
Vocational Training.

The professional qualifications answering the requirements of highly productive labour and ensuring its success, do not emerge out of nothing. They are formed over a certain period of time under the impact of a great many factors of differing scope and content varying from the social conditions to the conditions within the labour collective and from the effect of labour to the concerted control by the person responsible for training. Some of the formative influences are spontaneous in nature, others are specially planned and implemented. The art of the executive lies in his skill in considering and foreseeing various influences and in the ability to control them.

Grounding in theory (mastering certain knowledge) has assumed a much greater significance under the conditions of modem technical progress than it had previously.

The success in theoretical training depends first of all on its content and correct determination of the amount of knowledge needed by the trainee. Psychological analysis of an occupation helps to deal with this task correctly, to establish an order in mastering knowledge and the interconnections between the various disciplines on the curriculum, to foresee the psychological difficulties of the learning process, and to prepare for their overcoming. In determining the content, one must not be limited by utilitarian needs only, assessing also the effect of that content on the world outlook of the subject, his interests, attitude to the occupation and the training, character traits and development of abilities.

Trainees acquire knowledge in the course of planned classes and through independent work. Depending on their objective, classes may be for the purpose of demonstration, training, and attainment evaluation. Classes of the first kind demonstrate correct methods before administrators in need of improvement of their skills. At training sessions, the trainees study particular problems, and at attainment evaluation (test) sessions check their level of attainment. Depending on the content of the material studied and the presence or absence of the machinery studied, classes may be theoretical and

116

Closely linked with the above is the educator's understanding of the difficulties of the synthetic mental tasks a trainee solves in studying complex machinery. In an experienced worker, the "inner scheme" of action in operating such machinery is built of mental images and verbal forms in which his consciousness reflects.the physical essence of technical phenomena, the functional schemes of work, the design of the machine and operations with it, that is, it is a fusion of thought and action. Connections are the product of mental work done during training and practice. The mode of assimilation of knowledge also determines the mode of its application.

That is why it is important to solve the psychological task of combining in the trainee's psyche the information characterising the machinery and its utilisation from different angles. For example, in explaining a physical process, the instructor should show the scheme and the elements of the design of the machine in which that process takes place, and to draw practical conclusions. In explaining a design, the instructor should recall the physical process, show the scheme, explain the practical significance of the process and design, etc. This procedure develops at the same time the trainee's professional thinking.

Practical training (assimilation of skills and abilities) is also more effective where the instructors correctly take into account the psychological features of such training.

Practical training consists in practical classes, extended practice, probationary periods, and independent study.

Practical classes are the principal type of work in training young workers aimed at developing the necessary skills and abilities in them. Depending on their scale, the classes may be individual (individual practical training of each person), and joint (training as members of a study group). To ensure continuous growth of proficiency, training is systematic. The ``workouts'' may last between 15 or 20 minutes and one hour, and in some cases even longer.

The main method of pratical training is exercise, or multiple and conscious repetition of actions with the goal of performing them perfectly. Marx wrote: "As in the natural body head and hand wait upon each other, so the labour-process unites the labour of the hand with that of the head.''^^1^^ Mere multiple repetition of actions is of little use. It is important that the trainee should understand thoroughly what he has to do, in what way, in what order, and why. This is confirmed both by the experiences of educationalists and the results of special experiments which have established that the success of the actions of a young operator in adjustment, regulation, preparation for work, and switching on of various mechanisms (consisting of elementary movements-pushing buttons and toggling switches,

turning handles, etc.) varies almost proportionally to his ability to describe them correctly and in correct order (see Fig. 5).

The most effective way of forming skills and abilities lies through careful construction of the "inner scheme" of the action by different methods along with multiple repetition. That is attained

-by explaining to the trainees what has to be done, how, in what order, and why;

-by demonstration of the action by the instructor himself. Demonstration is usually performed twice: first the action is performed as a whole for the trainees to see what they have to attain, and then it is repeated stage-by-stage in slow tempo accompanied by explanations;

-by clear formulation of the tasks of the next exercise to be performed, which must not be excessively complicated for the trainee;

.9 90

1 80 en 70

60 50 40 30 20 10

199-1.jpg

V

7o

10 20

30

40 50 60 70 80 90

Success of preliminary verbal account

Fig. 5. The dependence between the success of actions in the maintenance and operation of machinery and the degree of realisation by the young specialist of the order of procedures and their connections with the processes in the machine

1 Karl Marx. Capital. Vol. I, p. 476.

118 119

the modes of its attainment should also be known to him;

---by compelling the trainee to describe verbally the actions to be performed, to analyse the objects and phenomena observed, and to analyse orally their own actions;

---by organising observation in the study group of the actions of the trainee performing an exercise and subsequent participation in the discussion of the performance;

---by careful analysis of each exercise, with explanation of the causes of errors and imprecisions, and of the need for and methods of excluding them in the future;

---by compelling trainees to learn by rote previously prepared instructions describing in detail the actions to be performed.

At this stage, employment of programmed technical means of instruction may be useful.

In selecting the order of exercises the following rule is observed: first correctness of actions is drilled, then speed, and finally flexibility, stamina, and stability under different conditions of work. If the actions to be drilled are complex in their structure, the recommendations of the so-called operational-complex system of production training should be taken into account. Actions are first divided into separate operations and procedures, which are usually difficult to master, and these are drilled before the action is practiced as a whole. The drilling of separate operations and procedures should not be taken to the point of automatism: it is enough to achieve their confident and correct performance, perfecting them in subsequent practicing of the whole action.

Special attention is paid from the very beginning to the sequence of operations and correct performance of them by the trainees, and hasty work is discouraged. In passing on to practicing speed, this requirement is not relaxed either. Gradually, the complexity of the conditions is increased, as well as their variability, interference, and length of work. The transition to developing speed and increasing complexity is a very significant one. Undue haste is particularly dangerous here, since errors in performance and in the sequence of performance may become fixated and it will be very difficult to eliminate them in the future, but excessive ease of exercises and caution in increasing their difficulty are also undesirable. The following rule is expedient here: the complexity of the exercise must slightly exceed the one drilled at the previous training session; training must proceed at the limit of attainable complexity.

Continual changes in the conditions of the exercise, elimination of stereotypes and uniformity, using unexpected tasks, creating situations of extreme complexity that alter rapidly and abruptly are particularly important for the formation of skills and of professional development of qualities. Good possibilities for the formation of skills and abilities are provided by trainers adapted to psychological factors.

120

Of this kind are radar trainers, trainers used in teaching radio-- operators, boiler operators, helmsmen, dispatchers, drivers, etc.

Skills and abilities are formed in continual systematic exercises. In working at some action, one needs to practice every day at the beginning or at any rate not less than three or four times a week. Complex actions should not be performed more than three or four times running. It is better to practice more often than rarely but over long periods of time.

Even well-formed skills and abilities require regular reinforcement to avoid deterioration of performance. This is done through practice drills. It is desirable to conduct them at seven to ten days intervals for most complex skills and 15 to 20 days intervals for abilities.

An essential role in the training of specialists is played by extended practical work (at training centres and enterprises); that is a form of labour activity which has mostly educational value. Trainees face tasks and perform actions that are as near as possible to the actual tasks and actions performed in production, which opens up new possibilities for polishing and thoroughly assimilating the entire set of professional knowledge, skills, abilities, habits, qualities, and, consequently, for thorough preparation for labour activity. Of prime psychological significance are:

---involvement of the trainee in an atmosphere of a labour collective and the effect of its public opinion, moods, traditions, and customs on the young worker;

-attentive attitude to trainees on the part of experienced workers; goodwill and professional assistance from all the members of the labour collective;

---planning the practical work and setting labour goals that are in accordance with the objectives of the practical training of a young worker; protecting him against extraneous tasks;

---ensuring supervision of the practical work of each trainee as well as careful, businesslike, and systematic analysis of his actions and behaviour.

Practical work opens up the possibilities for improving the professional qualifications also of those workers who have had some practical experiences. As experience increases, knowledge, skills, abilities, and other components of workmanship spontaneousy improve, but the limitations of this spontaneous improvement are quite narrow and progress slow. The results are better and they are attained faster, where retraining and refresher courses in the labour collective are properly organised and supervised. On the psychological plane, it is important

-to stimulate and maintain the activity and the desire of all the workers for improving their workmanship;

---to organise competitive relations in the movement for improving skills;

121

-to encourage the working out of monthly or annual plans for improving workmanship;

-to plan and implement systematically various measures in the labour collective for finding out the gaps in the workers' training and eliminating them;

-to organise various schools, circles, consultations, informal discussions of technology and technical quizzes;

-to provide moral and material incentives for those workers who work systematically at improving their skills.

It is the duty of every manager to see to it that his subordinates raise their qualification, taking initiative in this area and persistently explaining the need for it. Work on improving professional skills is facilitated by a corresponding policy in selecting personnel, by gradual increase in the complexity of the tasks and in the subordinates' independence, by analysis, for educational puiposes, of the subordinates' successes and failures, by using characteristic examples from practice for the purpose of training, and by supporting any initiatives in improving the labour process.

[122] __ALPHA_LVL2__ 3.6. The Ergonomic Premises for Raising Labour Productivity __ALPHA_LVL3__ [introduction.]

The characteristic features of the modern epoch are a sharp increase in the share of mechanised labour and automation of production and management (see Table Four below). On an average, there are about a hundred different technical devices per each of the earth's inhabitants. Skilful utilisation of technological potential assumes an ever greater role. The final product essentially depends on co-- ordinated functioning of man and machine or, as modern terminology has it, of the man-machine system. Studies have shown the importance of correct psychological co-ordination of the potential of its main components, forming the foundation for scientific improvement of labour in modern production. An integral science of labour activity and the ways of increasing its efficiency, called ergonomics,^^1^^ has developed. The component parts of ergonomics are engineering psychology, technical esthetics, and the psychology of scientific organisation of labour.

Table Four.

Changes in the Share of Manual and Machine Labour in Production

Percentages

Years

manual work machine work use of draught animals

1850 15 6 79 1900 10 38 52 1930 4 84 12 1960 3 96 1 1975 2

97.2

0.7

1 The term ``ergonomics'' (Am. "human factors engineering") is commonly used in a somewhat narrower sense than here.-7>a«si

123 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.6.1. Engineering Psychology in Production.

Engineering psychology is the science of interaction between man and technical device, of the methods for taking into account the "human factor" (man's possibilities and limitations) in the design or evaluation of man-machine systems.

At one time, specialists in technology were quite pessimistic about man's possibilities. Man thinks slowly, his memory is poor, he makes many mistakes and gets tired easily. Complaints could be heard that man has few hands, only one pair of eyes, and one head. His very participation in controlling machinery was believed to be an unnecessary survival. It was insisted that in the fully automated era man will no longer be in the way. These views were characteristic of the cybernetics boom which swamped some time ago engineers and designers. But the opinions gradually changed as the number of failures in total automation and design of complex control systems grew. The more intelligent the automata became, the more cumbersome and unreliable they were,, and the greater was the respect for man and his merits. It was realised increasingly clearly that the gap between the potential of man and of technical models was great indeed. At the same time the conviction grew that the present stage in the development of production, more than any other period in the past, required complete utilisation of the human potential and creation of maximally favourable conditions for his labour.

Optimal distribution of functions between man and machine is now regarded as one of the most important directions in raising the efficiency of system operation. The man-machine system has been compared to the mythical Centaur having the powerful body of an animal and a human head. The effectiveness of the system increases where the human element in the system assumes the higher functions connected with the unsurpassed power of his intellect, so that he is freed from mechanical labour that can be entrusted to automatic devices.

In asserting the role of man in the man-machine system, it would be wrong to assume, however, that nothing has changed in this area. Technological progress has substantially increased the complexity of man's psychic activity and the demands imposed on man. Let us consider this problem in greater detail, for it is linked with the principal engineering-psychology problems in increasing production efficiency.

The degree of success in human activity depends on its correspondence to the object, the conditions, and the tools used. All of this must be reflected in his consciousness, and the reflection itself performs the function of programming, regulation, and control over the activities.

In manual labour, e.g. in moulding a ball out of clay, the sensations and perceptions directly prompt the movements. The fingers

124

reproduce the ball, that is, in their movements they recapture and implement the mental model that is the object of activity. The use of the simplest tools (e.g. an axe, a saw, a hammer, or a spanner) requires movements coinciding with the motion of the tool and resulting in the attainment of the objective. However, the task here arises of mental transformation (coding) of the movements taking into account the properties of the implement used. The next stage in the growing complexity of man's psychic activity takes place where machines with complex operational modes are used and man's function is establishment and maintenance of these modes. The organs of control and the devices characteristic of the operation of the machine require additional mental transformation. There is no elementary cognitive link (as observed in clay moulding) between the new operational mode of a radio-electronic device which an operator wants to establish and his pressing a button, pushing a toggle switch, or turning a handle. There is a chain of mental transformations linking in his mind the idea of the processes characteristic of the new operational mode (and interpretation of those processes in terms of instrument readings) and handling the control organs. Instrument readings are not important in themselves but only insofar as they carry information about the real processes, helping man to reconstruct their image.

The greatest psychological difficulties arise where man is compelled to assess a situation by the readings of instruments and by displays. The various properties of and changes in the situation are coded in these readings, so that the operator has to perform new mental transformations. Acting in these conditions, man is separated by a wall, as it were, from the processes and events by which he is surrounded and upon which he exerts an impact (see Fig. 6). He makes judgements about them from the sum total of all the instrument readings before him ("the information model of reality", "the sensory field"), making movements to adjust the control organs ("the motor field") guided by an external picture, these movements as a rule, having nothing in common with what will follow them (rotation of an aerial, the launching of a rocket, a mechanism's temperature dropping, resonance effects in an electronic circuit, etc.). The transformation of one into the other requires a most complex psychic activity involving decoding of signals, that is, the symbols of the instruments, construction of a concrete conception of the events, taking decisions on this basis, and coding them in movements that are essentially just as symbolic. That is precisely-the kind of activity that is characteristic of controlling modern mechanisms.

We see thus that machinery, while freeing man from functions involving expenditure of energy, at the same time sets before him intellectual, and, in general, psychological tasks of increased complexity. It reduces the number of men necessary for obtaining the same

125

Technical information device

task of content or qualitative analysis. It is not accidental that this problem has recently become the focus of research in engineering psychology.

Imagine a control position. The operator faces a panel with dozens and sometimes hundreds of ammeters, voltmeters, thermometers, oscilloscopes and oscillographs, indicators, indicating lights, howlers, and so on. Behind all this, there is the intense work of powerful machines and a dynamic situation. The instruments make visible what is invisible, but the visible result is in coded or symbolic form. For example, there is no precise similarity between the movement of the ammeter needle reading "magnetron current" and the current itself. The movement of the needle to the right or to the left is merely a symbolic indication of the process actually taking place in the device. The same thing happens in all apparatus. Besides, instruments are ``impregnated'' only at some points in the functional circuits of mechanisms, providing information only on one aspect of the processes (e. g. strength of current, intensity, frequency, distance, speed, temperature). From these discrete bits of information into which reality is decomposed, man must reconstruct the events in their fullness and entirety, drawing a clear picture from the sum total of such indications.

In other words, instruments encode actual events displaying them to man in symbolic form. Man decodes the instrument-panel information, reconstructing mentally the actual picture of events. It would appear that on the one hand the instruments help man and, on the other hand, they create greater difficulties. And that is exactly the situation. Research shows that overburdening the operator with information, going beyond the limits of his "carrying capacity", and the errors are mostly due to absurd and distorted display of information hindering general perception of the events. Indeed, any person will instantaneously notice any change in the room, let us say---the falling of an object to the floor, the smell of cooking, increased vibration, a change in the facial expression of a friend, and so on. However, if all these situation parameters were to be encoded in instrument readings (which would require several hundreds of them), he would face serious difficulties, for he would be dealing with a substitute for an actual situation, or its information model. If, in addition, the latter is not very well designed, we will have here something worse than a distorting mirror.

That means that the instrument system before the operator is an integral whole, or an information model of reality. It is situated between man and the object of control (processes in the mechanisms, events, the situation), performing the function of communication. The efficiency of an information model is indicated, on the one hand, by the way it performs the function of reflecting the object of control-the reality, and on the other, in the function of shaping man's

127 199-2.jpg

Formation of reality concept

Reflection

Fig. 6. The scheme for the perception of a situation in terms of information models

result yet simultaneously increases sharply the demands on remaining personnel. Automation does not reduce these difficulties or relax the requirements, for each automated process is controlled by man who is also obliged to interfere in an emergency. Both functions may be carried out if the person understands the ongoing process and watches it continuously, performing the mental transformations at the same speed at which objective changes take place.

What are the possibilities for the facilitation and increasing the reliability of man's actions in terms of engineering psychology solutions? They are apparently linked with optimising the display of instrument information and design of control organs adapted to psychological factors. Let us consider the principal directions in the particular search and recommendations.

Processing of information by man and the theory of information goals. Information flows, their processing into images of ongoing events, comparison with the desirable objectives, and working out command information present, as we have seen, great difficulties for an operator of modern complex machines. The person facing a flow of instrument-panel information must first of all deal with the

126

conception of the events. In the first case it must ensure the correct and complete description of events, and in the second, their quick, easy, and correct understanding by man and processing into decisions. The former requires adaptation to the purpose of the system and the technical possibilities of reflection, the latter, adaptation to the psychological traits of man and the tasks imposed on him. In practice, both are solved simultaneously through optimal coding consisting in (a) selecting the signalling alphabet (the modes of information feeding) and (b) selecting the structure of the information model.

The guiding principles here are as follows:

---integrality and structuredness: endeavour to create an integral picture on the basis of a clearly thought-out structure (singling out "operational units"---integral group of information sources that are the carriers of the principal qualitative characteristics);

---purposefulness and economy: the singling out of the essential aspects of reflected reality and construction of models ensuring the most rapid discovery and processing by man of the information of the greatest importance for the solution of the task facing the subject at the moment. The information model must not overtax man, but at the same time a certain redundancy increases its operational reliability;

-symbolic (semiotic) and visual form: the care that an information model should permit an easy qualitative and quantitative assessments of the information. The symbolic form of the encoded information readings facilitates the former and hampers the latter, so that it is necessary in each concrete case to find an optimal measure of correlation between the two. On the contrary, visual form has to do with imagery, with presentation of reality, with co-ordination between instrument readings and man's life experiences, that is, with feeding man with information in familiar form.

The following basic ways of implementing these principles in constructing information models have taken shape.

Grouping the instruments according to their functional purpose (those servicing one mechanism or compartment; interconnected parameters), is the simplest method of meaningfully putting together an informational model. It facilitates finding the instruments and interpreting the information, increasing at the same time operational reliability. The grouping is effected through (a) spacing groups of instruments, (b) inclusion of instruments in a single frame, (c) marking the sector of the panel in paint, (d) laying the instruments out on different planes, etc.

Mnemonic schemes are the most widespread type of information models. They visually reproduce on the panel the principal parts of the operated system and the interconnections between them ( according to the functional scheme and sometimes according to position), which enables man to evaluate the processes of work and to make de-

128

cisions more rapidly and correctly. Colour coding, panel lighting, luminescent elements, blinking lights for attracting attention, etc. are used in these mnemonic schemes. Their construction involves a great many psychological niceties.

The third variety is integral indicators. The best known of these are contact analogues, or ``conanalogues'' creating the effect of direct presence. There have been intense explorations in the possibility of creating and utilising panoramic, three-dimensional indicators which would enable a person in a closed room to observe on a display an actual situation in miniature and in three dimensions.

This kind of information models provides a qualitative picture of the situation and permits successful anticipation of events, but it hinders precise quantitative measurements. For this reason, next to the integral indicators are situated usually instruments that can provide quantitative data where necessary.

Very promising is also the study of the psychological processing of information by man, its mathematical description and technical modelling, or designing man's psychic activity. In what way does he evaluate a situation? In what way does he arrive at a decision? What operations are characteristic of his psychic activity where unforeseen situations emerge? What are the mental moves in finding breakdowns? Thousands of such questions have to be studied thoroughly and precisely. Their effective solution largely determines the effective use of electronic computers, design of most complex automatic systems, and solution of problems of technical cybernetics. This direction of engineering psychology which is sometimes called intellecIronies has recently attracted a most close attention of scientists and designers. It is, as it were, a continuation of bionics expressing the desire to use the "ideas of nature" built in man for realisation in the constructions and programmes of the work of mechanisms.

Information perception and designing instruments. In the accepted layouts of instruments on panels, the instruments function as "signalling alphabets" or letters enabling one to ``read'' on a panel the description of the events or processes taking place in the mechanism. Taking into account the factors of meaning is therefore of prime importance in instrument design. On the basis of psychophysiological research numerous concrete recommendations have been worked out for determining the optimal size, form, and colour of instruments and contrast range of the scales. The best forms and sizes of needles have been discovered as well as the positions of zero marks and the dependence of errors in instrument reading on the layout of instruments on the panel.

Perception of instrument readings also depends on such a psychophysiological factor as the field of vision. Placement of instruments at various points affects the speed and precision of perception. The optimal angle of aspect on the horizontal plane is 30° to 40°, at any

5---979

129

rate not more than 50° to 60° (the latter magnitudes already include a zone of indistinct forms). The permissible angle of aspect on the horizontal plane is 90°. On the vertical plane, the angle of aspect equals approximately half the horizontal angle (the optimum between 0° and 30° down, permissible 30° and 40° down). The perception of instruments at the edges of the field of vision is improved by using cantilevers and panels of arclike or trapezoid form (the side panels are placed at an angle of 90°±15° relative to the frontal one). The most important instruments are placed nearer the centre.

The dependence of information reception on the position of the needles is very interesting. It is believed that if the instruments are not very numerous and they are all placed horizontally, all the needles at nominal operational parameters must be at nine o'clock. If the same kind runs vertically, the needles must be at 12 o clock. If instruments are numerous and their placement is not uniform, their needles must also be at 12 o'clock. If this requirement is observed, a board with 45 instruments is scanned in less than a second. Where the position of needles is haphazard, the time grows by a factor of 9 or 10.

The growth in the number of instruments and parameters which an operator must control in servicing modern machines has raised the problem of carrying capacity. It is measured by the amount of information that may be perceived and processed by the operator per time unit. All kinds of figures are given in the literature, but the most frequent one is 50-70 binary units per second (some figures for comparison: a TV channel has the carrying capacity of 3-10^^7^^ bits, the telephone channel, 2-10^^4^^ bits, teletype, 60 bits). Carrying capacity varies with the level of training, the operator's state, and the specificity of the task. Where the operator is swamped with information, his efficiency goes down and loss of input information goes up. The operator rejects the extra dose, as it were, he does not see all that he should, he is inattentive. Where the functioning of the machine and of the operator are co-ordinated, the time of adjustment (that is, the time spent by the operator on the perception, transmission, and processing of the information) must be less than the adjustment time envisaged by the programme. If that is not the case, carrying out the programme and effective use of machinery becomes impossible: control lags behind the process controlled, with all that that entails.

The operator's movements, the controls, and the work place. It has been established that the efficiency of the operator's movements in operating a machine depends on the size, form, arrangement, and resistance of controls, as well as the direction, amplitude, and trajectory of the movements, the position of the operator's body, etc.

For example, where precise regulation is necessary, a round knob should be installed, and where a choice between two alternatives is

required, a switch, a toggle switch, or a pushbutton. Pushing is more accurate than shifting. The accuracy of moving controls grows, within certain limits, with the growth of effort (20 per cent errors where the effort is 0.5 kg, and only 7 per cent at 9 kg). Weak resistance leads to frequent errors, particularly if there is shaking. In placing the most important controls it should be remembered that the best positions are within an arc described by the arm rotating at the elbow joint (the radius is 34 cm). Controls must not be placed in such a way that the hands move in opposite directions. The controls should remind the operator of the function they perform by touch. Men's stereotype reactions also should be reckoned with. For example, we are accustomed that turning a tap clockwise will decrease or stop the flow of liquid, and turning it counterclockwise will increase the flow. In the controls of electric devices the situation is the opposite. Turning a handle to the right will cause a vehicle to make a right turning, and turning the handle to the left will cause it to move left; turning the joystick down, or pushing it, will cause the plane to dive, and pulling it will make the plane climb. The controls must where possible be situated next to the instrument which they control, causing in it changes coinciding in directions with the movement of the controls. Grouping the controls according to their functional purpose, sequence of operations, and frequency of use facilitates finding them, ensures freedom from errors, and brings down tiredness. It is attained by spacing the groups, marking them by different colours, symmetry, and arrangement on different planes.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.6.2. Technical Esthetics.

Technical esthetics has this objective: the work place and operating the machine should afford the operator esthetic pleasure, producing the feelings of optimism and satisfaction. Is that a luxury? Not at all. It has been proved that labour productivity can change 20 per cent depending on the worker's mood. Besides, correct esthetic solutions decrease tiredness, accelerate movements, develop a liking for the chosen occupation and the work place, and bring down the number of accidents.

The subject-matter of technical esthetics is design of instruments attractive in their external form, design of the working surfaces of controls, instruments and seats that are comfortable and suit the modern esthetic tastes. Experience shows that in this way expenditure of physical effort may be reduced several times over and the quality of work raised.

Technical esthetics pays special attention to 'colour. Dabbing paint on the instruments (e. g. painting working edges red, green, and other

131 130

colours) facilitates their finding and storing, just as markings on pipelines (blue for compressed air, green for water, yellow for oil, brown for fuel, and so on) and power cables.

Technical esthetics also provides general recommendations on painting machines, devices, instruments, machine-tools, etc. The main colours used are light-green, blue-green, yellow-green. It is believed that moving parts should be painted in loud light-yellow colour; controls, in various shades of green; open boxes (or inner surfaces of boxes), bright-red; the projecting parts of mechanisms posing the danger of accidents, striped black-and-yellow or any bright colour. Light-green, light-yellow, and fawn give off no glare, are less tiring on the eye, and are therefore believed to be the best colours for industrial facilities. It is recommended to consider the colour perceptions to which man is most accustomed. Thus, light shades and bluish colours are associated with the skies and motion up, while dark shades and green and brown colours with the earth, with the bottom of something, with going down. White and blue are therefore good for ceilings (they also disperse light better), while darker shades are better for the lower parts of the premises. Curiously, specialists recommend to paint corners white, lest dirt and unwanted objects should accumulate there. It has been proved that in rooms where walls are painted dark, between 10 and 30 per cent of electric energy spent on lighting is wasted (a white surface will reflect 80 per cent of light falling on it, grey, 35 per cent, dark-brown, 15 per cent, and blue, 11 per cent). The following experiment was also conducted. In two identical rooms where the temperature was 15°C the walls were painted in different colours, blue and orange. In the blue room, people soon began complaining about the cold, while in the orange one they felt fine. These are manifestations of stereotypes of human perceptions: cold is associated with blue and blue-green, while warmth, with yellow and red. It is easy to demonstrate the effect of colour and size on man's perception of weight. If four instrument boxes of absolutely identical weight are constructed, two of them of identical size but one painted light and the other dark, and two of the same colour but different in size, most subjects, when asked to lift them and compare their weights, will say that the darker and larger boxes are heavier.

The use of the findings of engineering psychology and technical esthetics largely depends on the institutions responsible for designindustrial and research ones, but certain things may be done by workers of enterprises themselves. They can not only directly implement certain recommendations of science but also analyse from scientific positions the potential available, selecting the best variants of engineering psychology decisions for their enterprise or office and formulating substantiated proposals.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 3.6.3. Psychological Foundations of Organisation of Labour
and Recreation-

Any work inevitably involves expenditure of man's energy, which leads in the course of time to unfavourable changes in labour and a decrease of its effectiveness. The causes of these changes should be established and where possible their unfavourable effect eliminated or attenuated. Scientific improvements in the organisation of labour under socialism are intended not only to ensure high production efficiency but also to develop the abilities of industrial and office workers and to make labour the primary and vital need. The main possibilities here indicated by psychological science involve:

-fully taking into consideration the dynamics of the working capacity and capability of the workers;

---lessening the effect of factors increasing psychological overload at work place;

---complete utilisation of the possibilities for maintaining and restoring the workers' energy.

Working capacity is the physiological potential the human organism has for performing working functions over a given period of time and for showing definite results. As energy is expended during work, tiredness develops, that is, temporary decrease in working capacity. A tired organism feels a lack of oxygen, metabolism products are accumulated in it, and its energy resources fall. The greater the tiredness, the lower the working capacity, and the greater the possibility that labour productivity will go down. After- 3.5 or 4 hours of continuous work of medium intensity, physiological tests indicate as a rule the onset of tiredness.

However, tiredness is not the result of the organism's complete exhaustion, it is merely the signal of the possibility of such exhaustion intended to decrease the intensity of work and to protect the organism against excessive negative changes in it. It is not accidental that there is no direct or one-to-one correspondence between decreasing working capacity and labour productivity. Even a very tired person possesses considerable energy resources. These "emergency resources" are utilised when a person mobilises his potential at crucial moments by an effort of consciousness, emotion, and will, which prevents for a while the effects of tiredness manifesting themselves and couteracts their negative impact on labour. This ability of the human psyche (similar to the working capacity but not identical to it) is called capability. Decreasing capability expresses itself in the feeling of tiredness. There are different combinations of working capacity and capability affecting man's labour productivity. Where working capacity is low and capability is high (a person conscientiously endeavours to perform his tasks thoroughly, his attitude to work is highly responsible, etc.), labour productivity is high enough. The

133 132

mobilising potential is not unlimited but great enough. The situation may be quite different, though: the organism is full of energy but the capability is low (flaccidity, laziness, lack of desire, absentmindedness, foul mood, and so on) and productivity is also low. It is therefore important to maintain both high working capacity and capability.

The unfavourable factors of labour causing rapid and intense decrease of working capacity include:

---unsuitable construction of the work place;

---incorrect working posture;

---unfavourable temperature, composition of the air, humidity, smoke content;

---bad lighting; ;

---heat and electronic radiation;

---high physical, mental, and emotional loads;

---low professional skills, etc.

Capability is adversely affected by

---bad labour conditions from the esthetic point of view;

---monotonous labour;

-lack of interest in work being done;

-unhealthy relations within the collective; conflicts;

-incorrect methods and style of management;

---mood spoilt by family affairs or during the trip to work;

---lack of ability for self-control, lack of discipline, weak will;

---inefficient organisation of labour, etc.

Apart from the above methods of engineering-psychology and esthetic improvement of labour conditions and professional skills, personality moulding, increasing the collective's cohesion and maintaining a healthy moral and psychological climate in it, as well as direct elimination of all the factors negatively affecting men's working capacity and capability, the following psychologically substantiated modes of labour organisation should be indicated.

The stages in the dynamics of working capacity and capability should be fully taken into consideration, that is, the before-work stage, the working stage, and the after-work stage. During the prework stage (Fig. 7), the so-called anticipatory tuning reactions are usually observed in man's organism and psyche, which increase his readiness for starting work. The more difficult the work to be done, the greater the man's readiness for it, and the more experienced he is---the more intense these reactions, and vice versa. On the whole, by the start of work, a person is usually already in a certain prework state which characterises his readiness for work. As a rule, an improvement in that state is needed, which may be done through cheerful music, special solemn rituals at the start of work, instructions, self-concentration, doing pre-work exercises.

In the work stage, three phases are distinguished-tuning, optimal

134 199-3.jpg 199-4.jpg 199-5.jpg

Fig. 7. The dynamics of working capacity and capability

labour parameters, arid dropping labour parameters. At the start of work, the tuning continues and is finally completed under the influence of the working operations and the overall situation, and a growth in the labour parameters is observed. In the first few minutes the working parameters are on an average 30 to 40 per cent lower than they will be in ten minutes, and 60 to 70 per cent lower than in 60 to 90 minutes. The tuning (or "crash tuning") continues for some ten minutes (although some tuning processes go on for 60 or 90 minutes-the "fine tuning"). The length of tuning and its difficulties depend on the readiness reactions, the worker's qualification, the difficulties of the work begun, the conditions and methods of starting it. The work of some specialists requires the highest productivity from the very first minutes (dispatchers, pilots, radar operators, etc.), so that all possible measures are taken during the pre-work period to increase their readiness for work.

In the optimal parameters phase, the optimal working capacity is maintained for 3.5 to 4 hours of continuous work of average difficulty. However, a drop in capability for various reasons may result in low productivity, spoilage, and accidents at this time, too. And vice versa, high capability permits prolongation of this phase to 5 or 6 and sometimes 10 or 11 hours.

The dropping in labour parameters (decreasing quality and rate, and also failures and errors) comes about because of increased tiredness and fatigue. At the beginning of this phase unstable productivity is observed for a while (alternation between periods of high labour productivity and short slumps in it), and then it goes down progressively. Before the end of the work there is sometimes a burst of productivity---the so-called final spurt.

In the post-work phase the expended energy is restored. The early and the later phases of restoration are generally distinguished. Their length depends on the difficulty of work performed, the degree of tiredness and fatigue, the level of the person's preparedness for the work, as well as the conditions for rest. The dynamics of restorative processes affect the readiness for repeated activity.

A rational routine of labour and rest is regulation of labour activity which envisages scientifically substantiated alternation of labour and rest ensuring the highest working capacity and capability as well as labour productivity. This direction logically follows from the dynamics of working capacity and capability which involve alternations during shifts and over 24-hour, week-long and year-long periods.

The dynamics during a shift largely coincide with the one described above. Alternation of labour and rest during a shift envisages

---alternation of work and micropauses' (short breaks of five to seven minutes);

-doing introductory exercises at the beginning of the working day (five to seven minutes), including exercises which imitate working

136

movements and activate the organism;

-doing gymnastic exercises in the intervals during work (two to five minutes), including exercises that are different from the working movements and involve the functioning of muscles that are idle during work, as well as relaxation exercises and deep breathing ( hyperventilation of the lungs);

---switching over to types of work different from the ones previously performed, at the same work place;

-a lunch-break of sufficient duration in the middle of the working day (not later than four hours after the beginning of work).

The 24-hour routine of labour and rest takes into account the dynamics of working capacity and capability over that period (the averaged data are shown in Fig. 7b). In most men, the highest attainments fall in the daytime, and the minimum, at about four or five in the morning. This should be taken into consideration in planning shifts at enterprises, in selecting the routines of labour and rest during the shifts, and in searching for additional measures for maintaining capability and working capacity during night shifts.

The maximum of working capacity and capability within the week cycle falls on Tuesdays, Wednesdays, and Thursdays (see Fig. 7c). The lower results on Monday are explained by tuning after a day of rest, and on Friday, by fatigue and habit for a weekly routine of labour and rest. Adapting to these dynamics includes measures for starting work on Monday on a businesslike and energetic note and increasing managerial activities over the weekend (where shifts are on duty at this time) to improve capability.

Annual dynamics indicate certain seasonal influences and fatigue after nine to eleven months of strenuous work. The annual regimen of labour and rest necessarily includes a yearly leave, the length of which is determined by the complexity and nature of work.

Correct organisation of rest is an important condition for maintaining and restoring working capacity and capability. Resting correctly means resting rationally, not just for a long time.

There are two principal kinds of rest, active and passive. Passive rest is mostly sleep, quiet and sufficiently long, quite necessary for rest. Forms of passive rest also include relaxing for five or ten minutes sitting (with eyes closed) or lying down during the lunch break. Active rest is filled with some activity intended to accelerate restoration of working capacity and capability. Scientists are familiar with the Sechenov phenomenon, so named after the great Russian physiologist. He conducted some experiments using the ergograph-a device for measuring physiological parameters during physical work. The subject's task consisted in lifting and lowering a load with his right hand until he was tired. In one series of experiments this was followed by a 10-minute break during which all activity was discontinued (passive rest). In another series, the same work was done for

137

one minute but with the left hand (active rest). After passive and active rest, the right hand was brought into action again. It was established that the results were much better in the latter case. The mechanism of the positive effect of active rest on restoring energy is explained by a more profound inhibition of the tired nervous centres. Modern scientific data confirm the Sechenov phenomenon and at the same time specify it: active rest increases working capacity and capability only under definite conditions. Before proceeding to consider them, let us indicate that tiredness may be general and local. General tiredness envelops man's entire nervous system and organism. Local tiredness involves only some definite part of the organism (e.g. eye strain, ear strain, muscle fatigue, mental fatigue). As a rule, they are interconnected and are combined in certain ways.

The first condition of the efficacy of active rest is that it must not increase general fatigue or require excessive strain from man. The greater the general tiredness from work, the less strenuous must active rest be.

The second condition is this: active rest is particularly useful if it is accompanied by interest, enthusiasm, and pleasure.

The third condition: active rest is especially useful if it involves a change in psychic activity (e.g. when a physically tired person engages in intense mental activity, and vice versa).

The fourth condition: active rest must be organised on an individual basis. Thus, the greater the professional skills of a worker, the greater the positive effect of active rest.

The special measures for maintaining working capacity and capability used at some enterprises are:

-increasing in every way the interest for labour, as uninteresting labour is more tiring;

-using music. It produces a physiological and psychological impact on workers, stimulating a definite rhythm of processes in man's psyche and organism, stimulating emotions, and to some extent channelling his thoughts; it raises labour productivity by 10 to 14 per cent. However, different types of music produce different effects. The pertinent factors are the rhythm of music, loudness, length, the kind of music, familiarity with the melody, the subject's like or dislike for it. A great deal depends on a person's state. Only that music which pleases the subject has a positive effect, improving the mood, driving away fatigue, and causing positive emotions and changes in psychic activity. For this reason, in selecting music to be transmitted to the work places one cannot ignore the workers' needs, but at the same time one must not give up the task of improving musical tastes, one must have a clear psychological goal of the broadcast. The rhythm of the music activates or slows down work processes. The waltz rhythm is the most universal, so that it is acceptable for most people and in most cases. During preparation for work, after

138

sleep, or to raise spirits, it is best of all to use rapid-beat music, marches, patriotic tunes, whereas rest calls for quiet, slow, and lyrical music. Marches invigorate spirits while lyrical music is conducive to relaxation. Patriotic songs evoke a complex positive gamut of emotions. Music accompanied by lyrics has a distracting effect, while orchestra music has almost no such effect. Loud music both excites and distracts, which has to be considered in broadcasting music during work. Excessive volume causes annoyance and tiredness, as a rule. The same is true of poor-quality records (scratchy records, and recordings with interference and distortions). It is believed that "musical seances" must not be prolonged and continuous, taking up not more than 1.2 to 2 hours during an eight-hour work cycle;

-varying the rate of work. An excessively rapid rate quickly tires the worker out, and so does the excessively slow one. It is important to select an accelerated rate of work which varies with its length and fatigue levels;

-using pharmacological stimulants. These are special substances such as glucose, asparaginates, vitamins, etc. Their effect is due not only to the function of the substance introduced into the organism but also to the habit of doping;

-using restorative movements. The activity of the nervous system (in cases of monotonous work) may be enlivened by turning the head fast towards the light and back. Deep rhythmic breathing standing, sitting, lying down, or walking slowly also act very favourably. Closing the eyes for several minutes can also be a form of mentally invigorating exercise.

[139] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ Chapter 4 __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE PSYCHOLOGY OF MANAGEMENT PROCESSES __ALPHA_LVL2__ 4. 1. The Psychology of Centralisation and
Decentralisation, of Individual and Collective
Responsibility in Management Processes
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 1. 1. General Characteristics of Management Processes.

Management is defined by the features of goal-directedness and organisation considered above, as well as those of centralisation and decentralisation, individual and collective power and responsibility, selection, placement, and training of personnel which exert stable continual influence on all characteristics of management.

Management, however, also involves the functioning of the whole system in time, periodic successive directive actions by the head executive and his assistants on certain spheres in the life and activity of the collective. The management process emerges as an everyday routine filled with preparation and adoption of decisions, holding conferences, gathering information, working out plans, implementing supervision and other characteristic types of managerial acts. Affected by stable facts, the management process, where typical recurrent traits are formed in it, exerts a feedback influence on the organisation of management of the given enterprise, establishment, or office. It may be asserted that the scope and difficulties of management processes, of current managerial activity, are proportional to the defects of management organisation. The main conclusion to be drawn from this is the need for persistent perfection of the management system. It would be naive to hope, however, that an organisation will some day be constructed which will eliminate the need for management processes and their optimisation. Life is always richer than any scheme or prediction, and the general possibilities can yield the best results where they are intelligently and correctly realised under the concrete circumstances of the activities of a labour collective. Besides, each managerial act is implemented by concrete persons with their individual traits, by persons in definite psychical states reacting 140 to identical managerial situations in a manner that is far from standard. All of this determines the need for constant attention to be focused on the management process, for optimising current managerial activities and comprehensive consideration for all of its psychological traits.

The managerial acts of the head administrator are of great importance, but they do not exhaust the entire totality of these acts. They also include the acts undertaken independently (within the sphere of their competence) by his deputies, heads of departments and services and other workers of the administrative system as well as by the social organisations.

It is important that the sum total of all the acts of ongoing management process should be systemic in nature rather than a chaotic, haphazard agglomeration, and that it should intentionally pursue identical goals and be subject to identical system-forming and systemoptimising factors.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 1. 2. The Socio-Psychological Features
of Centralisation and Decentralisation, Individual
and Collective Responsibility in the Process
of Management.

Organic combination of unified, centralised, and planned administration with local initiative, independence, and selection by the lower organs and workers of the ways, procedures and instruments for attaining a common goal (the relations of centralisation and decentralisation), combination of individual power and responsibility with active participation of workers in management (relations of individual and collective power and responsibility) are ensured by the norms of law, selection and placement of personnel according to their professional and political qualities, by the ideological unity of the Soviet people and the leading and guiding role of the CPSU. All of this also determines the typical stable socio-psychological characteristics of relations between centralisation and decentralisation, individual and collective power and responsibility in practice. However, dynamic socio-psychological factors also play a noticeable role at the level of managerial psychology and its influence on the relations actually being formed.

The reasons for this are as follows:

---solving the problems of centralisation and decentralisation, individual and collective power and responsibility requires a combination of contradictory tendencies each of which has its own merits and defects, so that the optimal combination cannot be determined once and for all. The approach here must be a concrete one, fully taking into consideration the specificity of the situation, the state of affairs, the functions, levels of development of the collective, and so on. High centralisation of management can be combined with

141 140

collective power and responsibility, and decentralisation, with individual power and responsibility in some sectors. Some functions may be centralised while others decentralised, some questions may be solved collectively while others, individually;

---a normative solution of matters of centralisation and decentralisation, of individual and collective responsibility in all details is impossible. The measure of various combinations of the contradictory tendencies is the optimisation criterion which has no precise computational values;

---there are no precise criteria for reliable evaluation of the measure of combination, practiced in the given organ, of centralisation and decentralisation, of individual and collective responsibility, and for taking measures for its optimisation.

As a result, the actual relations of centralisation and decentralisation, individual and collective power and responsibility formed in the given body, are affected by the following socio-psychological factors:

---the real goals and motives of the leader, his assistants, and other executives, their aspirations, preferences, opinions (possibly erroneous) about the measure of optimisation necessary in the given case, their ability to realise and appreciate the combination of centralisation and decentralisation, individual and collective leadership actually practiced;

---the level of social development and organisation of the collective;

---the mutual relations and the model set by the superior body;

-the extent of control and evaluation of the measure of optimisation by the superior and other supervisory body, etc.

Their dynamic quality is manifested in the considerable variation of the measure of combination of centralisation and decentralisation, of collective and individual leadership in different collectives and under different leaders (guided by the same legal norms and functioning within the same organisational and legal framework). This measure may change greatly in reshuffles, in the collective's level of development going up or down as well as changes in the level of the effectiveness of education, Party control and influence, and so on. A concrete leader may be legally endowed with the right to independence but in actual fact be deprived of it owing to the existing psychological relations with his superior; he may be entitled to individual power and responsibility but fail to make use of them; all the external rituals of collective leadership may be observed in a collective ( meetings .and conferences and so on), but the most important decisions may be taken by the chief executive individually.

It should be noted that the problems of centralisation and decentralisation, of collective and individual leadership are on the whole solved correctly in the practice of socialist management. The range of variation of their socio-psychological characteristics is within the permissible boundaries. However, positive average parameters must not give rise to complacency, for even partial violations in the realisa-

tion of these most important characteristics of management should be excluded.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 1.3. The Styles of Management Characterised
by the Relations Between Manager and Collective.

Three styles are generally distinguished---directive, collective, and liberal.

The directive style (also termed imperative, administrative, and authoritarian) is marked by maximal centralisation of management (Fig. 8, position D), individual responsibility, emphasis on attainment of immediate results, maximal regulation of the work of each subordinate, little emphasis on the consequences and perspectives, the work and life of the collective The liberal style (Fig. 8, position L) is marked by minimal intervention in the work of the collective and the individual executives, reliance on the development of serf-management, attainment of high results mostly in the future ("the best chief is the one who does not interfere with the work of his subordinates"; "the less the higher echelons work, the better work the lower ones"). The collective style (Fig. 8, position K) is marked by a combination of the directive and the liberal styles.

Research and experiences show that any of these styles can ensure the attainment of goals if they correspond to the situation, the level of the collective's development and education, and the state of affairs, that is, the concrete circumstances. In any case, that style must be chosen which is best suited for attaining the goals of management in concrete conditions. Stressing the need for a strict unity of will under large-scale machine industry, Lenin wrote: "Given ideal class-- consciousness and discipline on the part of those participating in the common work, this subordination would be something like the mild leadership of a conductor of an orchestra. It may assume the sharp forms of a dictatorship if ideal discipline and class-consciousness are lacking.''^^1^^ In the very nature of socialist management, the leader must constantly strive for a collective style, resorting to it whenever and wherever possible. In this, one should consider the level of the collective's development, the individual features of the given subordinate, the conditions of time and place, and the content of the actions performed. Collective authority directed at a conscientious worker is quite justified, unlike the same kind of authority with regard to an unconscientious one. A collective approach is necessary in the discussion of long-term problems and is, as a rule, out of place in solving current tasks.

1 V. I. Lenin. "The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government". Collected Works, Vol. 27, p. 269.

142 143

Manager's individual responsibility

nificance for the solution of the problems of centralisation and decentralisation. Practical activity provides instances of excessive centralisation (``overmanagement'', Fig. 8, area R) conditioned by a number of objective and subjective causes. The latter causes, linked with the personality of the leader, include:

-fear of responsibility and distrust of the subordinates and their abilities, fear that they will let the manager down if they are given leeway;

---erroneous identification of the subjects of management with the manager's own person, unjustified appropriation of the rights of other executives and organs equally bearing responsibility for the state of affairs and endeavouring to perform their duties;

---lust for power, swollen self-conceit, inability to control one's actions, habit to make decisions on an impulse, gloring in power, the feeling of being all-powerful;

---a desire to follow the easiest route, emphasis on immediate results, and indifference to what will happen in a few years. It is on the whole much more difficult to organise optimal functioning of the whole system and of each link in the system than to make decisions promptly and independently;

---lack of self-confidence. To guide the collective, inspiring and educating it, one has to possess a moral and intellectual superiority over the subordinates. When the executive has no hopes of demonstrating that superiority, he resorts to purely administrative measures and keeps saying, "No backtalk please, do as you're told";

---the executive's dual position: he is a superior relative to his subordinates and at the same time a subordinate relative to those above him. He must therefore have a stable and integral character. In practice, this duality may result in the executive developing a double standard: he shows one face in his dealings with subordinates and quite a different one, with respect to the superiors. The executive whose main preoccupation is with the ``topside'' people and who cares nothing about those beneath him, will often be rude and supercillious with the subordinates and polite, complaisant and obliging with the superiors.

It sometimes also happens that a young executive starts his career with the best of intentions, trusting all subordinates indiscriminately, giving them all the leeway they want, to win the sympathy of the collective. But then some of them let him down---once and twice and three times. The executive loses his trust in the people and resorts to administration by mere injunction, having deduced a general principle out of isolated incidents, principle upon which he builds all his relations with the subordinates.

Correct selection and training of managers are intended to rule out the causes of excessive centralisation rooted in the personality of the executives. At times, however, an executive, particularly a psycholog-

Decentralisation

---_J-------1-------L

199-6.jpg

_L

199-7.jpg

Centralisation

Collective decision-taking

Fig. 8. Psychological features of a management system determined by the correlation of centralisation and decentralisation, individual and collective power and responsibility.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 1. 4. The Psychological Problems of Preventing
and Overcoming Excessive Centralisation.

Lenin stressed that there were two dangers threatening the principle of democratic centralism: its transformation into bureaucratic centralism and violations of this principle by all kinds of local selfinterest and anarcho-syndicalist tendencies. This has intransient sig-

144

6---979

145

ically unstable one, is compelled to resort to excessive centralisation in the process of management under pressure from the higher echelons, particularly if that pressure is persistent and includes such impacts as

-constant demands that he should personally supervise the execution of even the trifling decisions and should have knowledge and control of absolutely everything in the office he heads;

---numerous reprimands for the misdeeds and derelictions of duty of his subordinates for which he cannot be blamed personally;

---importunate warnings of the possibility of discharge and reminders that the worker in question owes his appointment to the superior organ or executive.

Excessive dependence of an executive on the superior level of management may result in the debilitating of his finks with the collective, centralisation of management, and establishment of the authority of a single individual. For this reason, analysis of causes of bias for centralisation in some executive also necessarily assumes selfcritical analysis of control of his work on the part of his superiors.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 1. 5. The Psychological Features of Optimising
the Combination of Individual and Collective Leadership.

Current in practice are three types of deviations from the optimal combination of individual and collective leadership each of which has its own psychological traits, causes, and consequences.

The first is excess of sittings (area Z in Fig. 8). It results from the executive's healthy desire for optimal combination of individual and collective leadership unsupported by the requisite managerial skills. Lenin spoke resolutely against a false interpretation of collective leadership, against turning democracy into a fruitless talking shop, demagogy, endless public meetings, wasting time in long conferences. Lenin demanded a strict distinction to be drawn between what was needed for public meetings and that which was required for management.

This type of shortcomings is eliminated by rendering assistance, scientific organisation of labour, and application of modern methods of raising the efficiency of the collective forms of management organisation.

The second type of deviation is escape from responsibility under cover of collective leadership (Fig. 8, position U). Lenin pointed out that collective leadership cannot free the administrator from responsibility. "There must be collective discussion but individual responsibility.''^^1^^ One can hardly find an executive unaware of this dictum, and yet some of them will try to hide behind the breastwork

of collective leadership. The psychological causes of this may be the executive's weak character, his losing interest in the work, and his withdrawal from management. These causes are eliminated by a warning to the executive to avoid a repetition of such occurrences and to improve his managerial positions, or by rendering the executive the necessary assistance and, where necessary, by moving him to a different position.

The third deviation is quasi-collective leadership (position M in Fig. 8). Judging by the appearances, the executive here combines individual and collective power and responsibility. Conferences are frequently held and commissions appointed. But the executive does all this merely because his superiors insist on it. In actual fact he has undivided authority and takes no one's advice on major issues. Only trifling problems are discussed in conferences, but even that is done formally. Everybody in the collective understands the situation, and the executive himself wants everybody to understand it. Installing his own creatures in command positions, getting rid of ``unwelcome'' persons, persecution for criticism, eyewash, sharp practices, and so on, are the typical manifestations of the activities of such an administrator, which cannot always be recorded and proved, so that the culprit cannot be held responsible.

Lenin pointed out that the more individual leadership was practiced, the more varied the forms of control "from below" had to be, to paralyse any hint of the possibility of distorting the Soviet power. Lenin worked a great deal to develop the ways and means of preventing power from being concentrated in the hands of one individual, and even more, to prevent abuses of power.

Quasi-collective leadership makes a profoundly negative sociopsychological and educational impact on the collective and its individual members bringing about disappointment in the social values, indifference, unhealthy moral and psychological climate, dissatisfaction, secretiveness, mutual cover-ups, eye-wash. It multiplies toadies and flatterers, stimulating the activities of those go-getters whose only goal is their own profit and who feel quite at home in a situation like this. Under developed socialism, where the level of consciousness and education is high, this behaviour of the administrator is regarded as tyranny and abuse of power incompatible with the requirements imposed on a Soviet leader, causing the people to resist these management practices.

The psychological causes of quasi-collective leadership are serious defects in the orientation and moral structure of the executive's personality. These causes mostly cannot be eliminated in the course of normal work, so that wherever signs of this deviation are discovered, the question should be considered of removing the executive from his post.

1 V. I. Lenin. "The New Economic Policy and the Tasks of the Political Educational Departments". Collected Works. Vol. 33, p. 70.

146 147 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 1.6. Psychological Recommendations
for Combining Centralisation and Decentralisation,
Individual and Collective Leadership
in Everyday Management Practice.

It is expedient to use socio-psychological criteria of optimum, among others, for their violation or compliance can be judged reliably enough. Where inspection, examination, analysis and generalisation of psychological information show the negative phenomena in the work of the management mechanism and labour collectives, certain management deviations can be diagnosed-overmanagement orundermanagement. Their number and impact can be used as the basis for judgements about the scope of errors made and the extent of the needed improvements.

The evolution of management relations and the nature of problems arising under modern conditions increasingly restrict the possibilities for implementing current management through decisions of chief executives only. Efficiency of all the decision-making centres in the system must be ensured through clear distribution of the rights and obligations on the vertical and horizontal planes. Every executive of the highest and medium echelons of management must do only that which the lower-level executives cannot do. The higher the level of centralisation, the greater the number of belated decisions and delays in their making. The independence and initiative of subordinate executives should be encouraged in every way.

As a rule, a chief executive must personally head only those undertakings which have special significance and determine the longterm development of the management system.

Special emphasis should be placed on strengthening the collective nature (unity, co-ordination, mutual support, continuity, etc.) of group management activity---that of the chief executive, his deputies, and heads of departments and services.

An indirect indication of the errors made in dealing with the centralisation vs decentralisation problems is a turn for the worse in the subordinates' work when the chief administrator takes a leave or is absent for some other reason. Similar indications are the executive's overload, lack of time even for the most pressing tasks, endless requests by subordinates to OK even the trifling decisions. An executive who is rushing about trying to be everywhere at once simply cannot organise management relations, he does not direct events but is rather their prisoner.

The socio-psychological indices must also be taken into consideration because of the fact that there are hardly any executives who believe that their way of implementing the principle of democratic centralism in current managerial activities is defective or unskilful.

148

The strength of leadership lies in the ability for using the creative potential of other persons and for respecting the right of others to make decisions, and that means delegating part of the responsibility to a level where the decision will be made most effectively. The risk involved in delegating responsibility insistently demands that no one likely to abuse power should be allowed to occupy positions of authority. It would be difficult to find anything comparable to the destructive force of power abuses. Giving power to a person inclined to abuse it for even a single day can do so much harm that even the best of leaders will not be able to rectify it in a year. Since it is difficult to foresee in detail the way a person who acquires independence will comport himself, it is necessary to establish strict control over his work without undue interference.

Co-ordination of the goals and interests of the assistants, and heads of departments and services requires particular attention with reference to centralisation and decentralisation. Preference is given to the common long-term goals and the interests of the whole collective, although measures are taken to avoid a divergence between these and the interests of the individual leaders. It is not merely a question of organisational-legal co-ordination but one of attaining mutual understanding. One cannot be a good executive unless one understands the goals and interests of the subordinates, the problems facing them and the executives of the same level of management. On the other hand, it also stands to reason that one cannot be a good subordinate unless one understands the goals, interests, and problems of the superior executive and of one's own colleagues. Therefore all measures ensuring the unity of views and mutual understanding should be applied systematically, expeditiously, and on a broad scope.

Holding down the number of sittings, conferences, councils, and groups is important in combating "the conference itch". It is not always easy, of course, to make an estimate of the effectiveness of sittings, but there exists, nevertheless, the principal criterion for evaluating them-the practical result. This result must be greater than the harm done by distracting the personnel from performing their direct duties. But it is not only a question of the number of conferences---the mode of conducting them and their efficiency are also important. Lenin insisted on (1) "an absolutely indispensable minimum in respect .both to the number of members in the committees and to the efficient conduct of work"; (2) a ban on ``speechifying'' and empty time-consuming talks; (3) the greatest possible speed of exchanging opinions, promptness of decision-making; (4) reduction of the exchange of opinions to "information and precisely formulated practical proposals"^^1^^.

1 V. 'L Lenin. "All Out for the Fight Against Denikin". Collected Works Vol. 29, 1965, p. 437.

149 __ALPHA_LVL2__ 4. 2. Psychology of Managerial Decisions __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 2. 1. Role in Managerial Processes.

The most frequent and important act of management is a managerial decision which is a stage and a product of deliberate processing by the manager or managerial body of information about the state of organisation into command information, a stage where managerial thinking evolves and is translated into action.

In a single day a manager may make as many as 100 decisions on an extremely broad spectrum of issues, ranging from an almost instant response to a telephone call to those which take months to prepare. This fact alone shows clearly that effective management is primarily a function of effective decision-making. In addition, managers often make ill-prepared, ill-conceived and belated decisions which are divorced from reality and tend to perpetuate poor practices, unnecessary problems and conflicts, and discredit the manager or the managerial body. In actuality managerial decisions are not always made in conformity with scientific advice but are usually dictated by common sense or intuition, and are not in most instances the best possible, but do have the advantage of satisfying the decision maker. Every manager acts essentially to the best of his abilities; science can help him improve.

Managerial psychology is one of the sciences pertinent to managerial decisions because:

---a decision is an act of a manager or a group and requires all their thinking abilities, sentiment, will-power, and other psychological features;

---a decision is expected to set in motion the operative personnel and thus its implementation depends on their willingness, vigour, and tenacity;

Therefore in their essence and in the way they are made managerial decisions are strongly influenced by psychological factors which should be recognised if their effect is to be increased.

150 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 2. 2. Structure and Content.

The analysis of options and decision-making is a personal or group action on which all important psychological features of an individual or group have an impact.

A decision is an expression of the view of life of the manager or managerial body and a desire to change the status quo in a certain way. A managerial decision is an event in the struggle to preserve certain social values in the management system. The decision is obviously influenced by the long- and short-term objectives and motives of the decision-maker(s). Every decision is only effective insofar as it conforms to those objectives, is subordinated to them, and facilitates them. A managerial decision is essentially dependent on the manager's political views and morality, his convictions, overall ideals, interests, and needs, and on the ideological and political maturity of the decision-making group.

The analysis of options and decision-making is at the same time a process and a product of the transition of human thought from ignorance to knowledge, from scant information about the situation to a conclusion as to what should be done. Therefore the analysis of alternatives and decision-making is the process and product of cognitive, intellectual activity by a manager or a managerial body. Their effectiveness is a function of the leader's managerial thinking, intellect, memory, alertness, perspicacity, creed, imagination, knowledge, and scientific training. In addition, it is influenced by the collective's unity of views and ability to acquire and process information for analysing options and decision-making.

The analysis of alternatives and decision-making is also an action of the emotions and the will. Lenin noted that "...there has never been, nor there can be, any human search for truth without human emotions"^^1^^.

A managerial decision usually involves a certain degree of risk, is made on the basis of insufficient information, and demands choosing a single option from several possible ones. For fear of blundering or responsibility or adverse consequences, wrong decisions may be made. Also important is the person's state of mind at the time of analysing alternatives and of decision-making. A manager whose subordinates first ask the secretary about his mood and delay calling on him if his mood is not right is a poor manager. Only an emotionally stable, self-controlled person, who can subordinate his decisions to rational, socially beneficial objectives, can make correct decisions.

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Book Review". Collected Works, Vol. 20, 1977, p. 260.

151 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 2. 3. Time Characteristics of Decision.

Every cycle of the analysis of alternatives and decision-making is preceded by an evaluation of current events (such as the status of the management system and its components, trends, dynamics of exogenous factors, and the latest information which triggers a subsequent cycle of evaluation) against management objectives and the initial and actual schedule for attaining them. This is done in the context of continuous acquisition, storage, filling, and use of managerial information and demands constant cognitive activity by the manager and the managerial body.

In certain instances, the evaluation leads to the conclusion that no new decision is required, and in others, a conflict is identified, which is a dichotomy between the actual and desired status of the system that should be remedied.

Identification of a problem to be resolved in compliance with a socially meaningful objective is the initial stage in the analysis of options and decision-making. If a problem is not associated with any socially meaningful objective or motive, its solution may degenerate into letting events overtake the managers) or into reaching a decision which is subordinate to egoistic goals such as promotion, prestige enhancement, demonstration of power and independence, insurance against troubles, catching a superior's eye, etc. Conflicts between ultimate and personal interests often occur at this stage.

An eternal truism is that one should look before one leaps. A leader should force himself to comprehend the objectives and motives of each decision, stifle negative ones (if they arise) and make decisions which benefit the ultimate goals of the organisation alone. Each decision can be made more effective by subordinating it to the basic, or strategic, or long-term productive or social goals.

A skilled manager is particularly able to detect and resolve nonobvious problems; in fact, it is these which must be resolved for improving the team's performance. The causes of inefficiencies and problems should be identified and remedied and new ways of improvement found. Special attention should also be given to information on problems involving basic activities. The goals here may well be psychological, such as authority building and expansion, creation of a healthy socio-psychological climate, formation of public opinion, elimination of bad habits, etc. Every managerial decision should pursue psychological objectives such as changing the public opinion, ending rumours, introducing healthier relations, overcoming conflicts, capability enhancement, improving the group spirit, etc., which are conditions for successfully implementing the decision.

The second stage in the analysis of alternatives and managerial decision-making is problem cognition through data acquisition and processing and the evaluation of the information and problem as a

152

whole. At this stage the manager and his assistants actively look for, accumulate, process, organise, and visually represent the information, which should be timely, sufficient, consistent, credible, easily perceptible, analysable, and estimable. Psychological information should also be included, especially when there is a psychological issue to be resolved. Scientific methods for obtaining and processing credible information have a very positive impact at this stage.

Past managerial successes speak for a systems approach to problem cognition. To do this correctly is to understand its significance in the context of problems, tasks, and kinds of managerial activites and in the set of problems facing the higher and lower management echelons, or in relation to other problems. Unless this approach is employed, no integrated solution of management problems can be obtained, key problems detected or priorities established. Attention should be focused on the ultimate problem evaluation with detection of causes for difference between the actual and desired status of the system, factors to be used in remedial actions, and difficulties. Evaluation is a vision comprehension of the problem in the context of managerial objectives. Its importance increases with the complexity of the problem, the implications of the decision, and the deviations from the norm as detected in the available information (which may be insufficient or excessive).

The third stage is the choice of the best way to solve the problem in pursuance of stated goals. Intellectual and emotional problems may be encountered. The best in the set of solutions should be chosen. Difficulties are successfully overcome by a thinking and persistent manager or collective.

The simplest way to determine how to solve a problem is by analogy with a similar problem in the past. A good memory and the ability to learn from the experience of others are also helpful.

If this approach cannot be applied, then several options should be explored and compared. The first plausible option is usually not the best, and a final decision should be deferred until all possible options have been considered.

There are two ways of choosing an option: comparison with the ideal, and ``fork''. In the first instance, an ideal decision is determined and then a feasible option closest to it is chosen. In the latter instance, two extreme decisions are determined and then the ``intersection'' between them is chosen. That ``intersection'' can be averaged towards one of the extremes, and up to seven options can be studied in this way. Following this, one option is chosen through comparison on the basis of several criteria formulated by the manager. If two or three options seem equally good, the criteria should be made more rigid and if all appear equally poor, further consideration should be given to the options.

Other psychology-related tools of choice include:

153

---questioning of those who have contributed to making the decision;

-delaying (time permitting) decision-making to continue the process of comprehending the problem, to overcome doubts and hesitations, and to let the ideas sort out;

-heeding subconscious responses (following a failure we sometimes remember that we initially had a feeling that things could have been done better).

The fourth stage is finalising the decision, and organising its implementation. The option chosen should usually be specified, updated or improved. This is usually done by:

---playing the implementation of a decision with its operative personnel as a game, tactical or technical conference, and visiting the location where the decision is to be implemented;

---using computers and mathematical methods to determine effectiveness;

-careful forecasting of the results;

---foreseeing all possible difficulties, snags, unrecognised factors, and outcomes.

A decision is expressed either orally or as a document. In any case it should be clear and consistent so as to eliminate possible misunderstanding by the operative personnel, prevent poor or incomplete execution or, even worse, failure to comply. The decision should be formulated in no uncertain terms as to what should be implemented, by whom, how, where, when, with whom, and in what sequence, and be specific about the ultimate goal and deadline (setting intermediate deadlines and targets is also useful). Even so, decisions are made that are bombastic and fairly unintelligible. Decisions made even at the lowest echelons tend to include grandstand rhetoric (``oblige'', "call for", "taking into account"), but not to specify any sequence of actions, responsibilities of persons, deadlines, conditions or resources. These decisions will obviously fail. Unity of specific and realistic content and succinct form are the prime requirement of a managerial decision.

Decisions which disrupt the basic management procedures are out of the question.

A decision is effective if it is realistic. Any manager who tries to obtain good results by demanding what is beyond human capabilities or to make up for the quality of decisions by their number is doing things wrong.

A decision is effective if it is well-timed, well-advised and will not have to be quickly rescinded or revised. This often happens with decisions which overlook the human factor.

A decision is effective if it is substantial, i.e. if it is addressed to the essence of the problem, and to the causes rather than effects. To provide an example, a square is laid out and grass planted, but pedes-

154

trians beat a path across it. The ground is then reworked, "Keep off the grass" signs put up, but the path appears again. Guards patrol the park but as soon as they are removed the seeded area is crossed again. The cause is obviously the poor planning of asphalt paths, not the ill-behaved pedestrians. An effective decision would be to lay paths as short cuts. Floods of bans and decisions on the same issue are ample evidence that the decision is insubstantial. Incidentally, constructive (permissive or advising) decisions are psychologically more desirable and effective than prohibitions. New restrictions usually produce new offenses.

A decision is effective if it is sufficient. Many decisions are made "concerning the case", or in the right direction but only modify the legal status of the problem rather than solve it, as they do not incorporate comprehensive, and increasingly effective steps to ensure that the solution is final.

A decision is effective if it recognises all the consequences, including the "side effects", educational and psychological implications for the management structure, and group and individual morale. Some decisions may seem goal-oriented but heighten discontent and negative emotions. If such decisions are numerous, detrimental socio-- psychological effects tend to accumulate and amplify, and will, sooner or later, adversely effect the labour collective's performance and unity so that productivity will fall, labour turnover increase and sharp conflicts spread, while an undesirable socio-psychological mentab'ty will develop, faith in the moral values of the society weaken, and centrifugal and egoistic trends grow.

Every decision should be presented to convince and mobilise.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 2. 4. Analysis of Options and
Decision-Making as a Group Activity.

Usually, many subordinates contribute to decision-making. The higher the echelon of command, the rarer the executive observes events first hand; he is instead guided by information received from subordinates. Both vertical (superior-subordinate) and horizontal (subordinate---subordinate) interactions have a role to play.

A skilled executive deliberately stimulates interaction by inviting various experts to comprehensively analyse the problem, by forthrightly applying collective experience and knowledge, by considering diverse viewpoints, and co-ordinating interests. There are, however, psychological factors that can lead to improved problem exploration and decision-making, but can also introduce unintentional and deliberate distortions.

A biased understanding and presentation of events and confusion of facts and impressions often occur. One can tell a superior what one

155

was impressed by, one likes, remembers or believes essential rather than what really happened. Among the causes of distortions are prejudice; a belief that more recent events are more important; a concentration on subjectively interesting issues; lapses of memory (forgetting to report); inability to speak clearly and to the point. Some subordinates are more willingly interviewed, so their information has a stronger impact on the decision, even though more valuable information is in the possession of someone who does not want to encounter his superior often. Information from individuals who enjoy the superior's confidence makes a strong impression on him.

Sometimes distortions are deliberately introduced by personal interests, by the desire to be liked by and cater to the superior, by the perverse desire to report as soon as possible even unverified information, or by the desire to talk the decision-maker into an option which benefits that person or his department. Much is said about successes which are presented as the result of determined and skilled effort, while failures are barely mentioned in the context of exogenous conditions rather than personal faults. A superior is often misinformed for fear of provoking his anger.

To avoid all these drawbacks, the manager should collect information by every means available, such as coming into contact with more people, interviewing subordinates, visiting the work sites and venues of events, forming ad hoc commissions, etc.; the team should be made aware of the ultimate goal and its significance for guiding members in data acquisition. The prompt and comprehensive use of collective knowledge and fruitful exchange of information in meetings are heightened by:

---prior dissemination of information to be evaluated for suggestions and decisions;

---evaluation of suggestions in the light of ultimate goals;

---a wholehearted effort to eliminate bias, and local and departmental tendencies;

---concentration on key issues;

---working for a collective search for a decision; retaining directions of the meeting in one's hands, not letting things move spontaneously;

---maintaining business-b'ke discussion by preserving a healthy psychological climate, and not letting emotions, nervousness or offenses hold sway;

---creating an atmosphere of healthy competitiveness, a frank exchange of opinions with no abuses or ``boomerangs'' ("reprisal for an initiative", "you will implement your own suggestion");

---being critical but fair in organising a discussion of suggestions or options; no suggestion should be rejected cavalierly---reasons for its inapplicability should be explained;

---being tactful in aiding the speaker who has lost the thread of his

156

thoughts. In most instances he can be helped if the discussion leader says "Go ahead. You have just said that...";

-regulating the length of the meeting, making it effective by reiterating its purpose, tactfully interrupting speakers who do not speak to the point or are verbose or repeat themselves; asking questions which can only be answered for or against or yes or no; ever so often making a summary of the discussion and spelling out newly identified goals; forthrightly resolving conflicts between the participants; censuring those who violate the rules or the order; summarising the results and formulating new goals.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 2. 5. The Psychological Dimension in Sophistication
of the System of Managerial Decisions.

The sheer number of decisions which a manager or managerial body have to make demands the sophistication of the entire series of decisions as well as each of them in particular, making them into a harmoniously balanced system compatible with the system nature of management, the environment and management performance. It is important to understand what decisions should be preferred, what goals are actually served by the set, and whether all directions of activity are covered. Field studies re veal significant differences between decision-making in high- and low-performance collectives.

Three kinds of circumstances demand managerial decisions: (1) instructions from higher echelons and the need to carry them through; (2) information from lower echelons; (3) independent detection of a problem which calls for a decision. In many instances the first two are so numerous and significant that they consume all the manager's time and energy, while those decisions to be made of his own accord seem less urgent, and he may be seduced into lack of initiative.

All decisions should be conducive to major goals. An incorrect choice of immediate goals and half-hearted attempts at understanding the long-term or ultimate goals may result in unconstructive activities.

Priority long-term and comprehensive decisions which enable the team to work at a stable pace should be considered most important. In a correctly structured management system, a large percentage of the decisions are aimed at the sophistication of organisational structures, management relations, and balance of jobs.

The share of psychological and educational decisions should also increase to improve the skills and moral (in particular, management psychological) climate, interpersonal relations and other factors to help expand and fully exploit the potential of the entire personnel.

As O'Shaughnessy points out, information in management acts as headlights at night. He who knows runs the show. The best decisions are made by those who possess the best information. A large percent-

157

age of ambiguous decisions indicates that they are being made by an echelon higher than that which possesses all the information. Decision-making by people close to information sources increases the impact of the decisions. However, many managers are submerged in a flood of information and unable to choose what they need for decision-making. The best way to reduce the information overload is to allocate information among "decision centres" run by executives to whom enough authority and responsibility is delegated, and to employ engineering psychology tools for submitting data in a form convenient for evaluation and utilisation.

[158] __ALPHA_LVL2__ 4. 3. Psychological Factors
in Decision Implementation
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 3. 1. Organising Activities to Implement Decisions.

Even the best conceivable decision is useless unless it is carried out. Words, decisions, plans or instructions should be translated into specific activity for the team. If a subordinate does not do a job nothing is done. Lenin strongly opposed the style of management in which all the energy is spent on formulating managerial decisions and no resources or skills are made available for carrying them out. As he saw it, any conversion of managerial decisions into talk-shops is a supreme evil, an evil which must be halted at all costs^^1^^. Organising people for specific jobs was what Lenin believed to be the decisive function of management, the key point of the entire transformative activity. A correct policy and success depend above all on how well things are run. Lenin developed the most important theoretical and practical basis of organisational work in a socialist society. "If you read Lenin," said Mikhail Kalinin, a leading Soviet statesman of yester-year, "all his works, one volume after another, you should see the colossal attention he gave to organisational matters and how he did everything to educate workers, Communists in that. The role of an organiser is the most important role. In a new, socialist society the organiser's role increases two-fold, three-fold in importance ... for the socialist system is organisation, organisation and once more organisation." The CPSU, inspired by this advice, continues to explore the scientific fundamentals of organisation. An analysis of practice reveals that the quantitative and qualitative indices of decisions are significantly better than those of organising, and this is the most important reason (all other conditions being equal) why sometimes management goals are not attained.

Psychological studies show that the activities of a manager or a managing body in the organisational support of decisions is the reorientation and priority changing in the work of a team (or a component of it) in pursuance of the decision in the real world. The

1 V. I. Lenin. "All Out For the Fight Against Denikin", p. 437.

159

psychologically specific aspects of this activity are:

1. Logistics (constructive function of a manager's organising activity), which is the collection and preparation of personnel and material for carrying out the task.

2. Setting in motion (mobilising function).

3. Control (control function), or continuous comparison of status with the goal or task.

4. Regulation (regulating function), which is the co-ordination of the organisation and maintaining the momentum until the decision is implemented.

None of these can be successful without recognition of psychological factors.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 3. 3. Another Prerequisite Is the Development
of a Sound Plan (Conceptual Model) of Organising the
Implementation and Psychologically Rational
Selection and Placement of Workers.

Without a strict plan all organisation is a muddle of bizarre and ill-co-ordinated actions by the manager and his subordinates. A plan can be a conceptual model, possibly put on record. It combines images and verbal and logical components and summarises:

---the goals and problems in implementing the decision;

---selection, job allocation to and education of the operative personnel;

---interaction procedures;

---supply procedures;

---instruction of the operative personnel;

---mobilisation of the operative personnel;

---arrangements for control monitoring the operatives' activities;

---methods of accounting, and summing up the results; and educational and socio-psychological consequences of decision implementation.

Before organising, a manager mentally sees the course of action through from beginning to end. Weak points of this activity betray themselves in instructions such as "...increase the responsibility" or "...take steps to..." without specifying the measures, ways of tools for implementing the decision. In such instances the managers obviously do not know their way to implement the decision and transfer responsibility to subordinates.

The number of planning documents should be kept at a minimum, but at a sufficient level for reliable operation. It would be an error to relinquish all the advantages of these documents for the sake of "eliminating paperwork". The very development of the documents stimulates, directs, and clarifies the organiser's thinking.

Psychology indicates that it is equally bad to have many members of a task force as too few. If there are many, they should be divided into groups of five to ten under a superior, and leader of all the groups should be designated. Too many superiors does not help either. In determining the number of people to perform a task, the burden should be uniformly distributed, be high but manageable. Special attention should be given to the designation and co-ordination of duties. It is essential that everyone perform his or her duty enjoying all the necessary rights and shoulder the entire responsibility within his or her competence. No useful purpose is served by specifying the subordinate's every step in the model; he or she should have the right to initiative and independence in choosing the best way to implement the decision. The delegation of rights and responsibilities

161 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 3. 2. Manager's Dedication to Organising
as the Prime Psychological
Condition of Its Success.

The prime condition for success is in the managerial decision itself as a stage at which the formulation of some managerial act completes and implementation starts. A decision incorporates, as noted above, the definition of resources, labour and materiel for attaining the goal, the choice of interaction techniques, intermediate and final deadlines, etc. To put it differently, it initiates the constructive function of the manager's or managerial body's organising activity which culminates in informing the operative personnel of what is expected from them. This and all subsequent activity can only be successful if the manager is absolutely intent on having things done, which is felt in:

---the ability to see the need of organisation even if not apparent;

---consistent drive to implement organisation;

---emotionally positive feeling in performing the organising function;

---continuous efforts to obtain high team efficiency and performance.

The manager is utterly wrong if he believes that his duty is to make decisions, and the operative personnel have only to implement them; if he gives instructions without directing their implementation or even control; if he is impatient about explaining the task and about helping or ``coaching'' those under him.

Every manager should know that it is only after a decision has been made that his most important function begins, which is working with the team. He should allow sufficient time for this in his schedule.

160

should not, however, degenerate into the buck passing. The supply of resources should be assured (there can be no instructions like "I don't care where you get it")- In every case, the organising plan should enlist the support of social bodies for leadership and implementation (supervision, assistance, training, mobilising, etc.).

The assignment of specific people for specific jobs is dictated by the manager's (managerial body's) knowledge of their subordinates and of the qualities, abilities, and training needed for the jobs. Of course, the services of those people who best meet these requirements should be used. But if this policy is pursued too rigidly, some individuals are overloaded while others underloaded. Therefore the most important jobs should be entrusted to the best people and others to those who are less trained; they should probably be given an increased load of simple jobs but thorough monitoring, help and training should be ensured.

Socio-psychological factors should be recognised in forming a group. People who are on friendly terms and have previously worked together should be put in the same group; fewer groups should be made of people who do not know one another. If this principle is not observed, psychological incompatibility, conflicts and misunderstandings may result. Experience and youth can be usefully combined. The older members of the group will probably display wisdom and a sense of proportion, while the younger, creativity, innovation, and daring. If members of the group do not know one another well, special effort should be made to forge a good team of them in order to develop value-oriented unity, a healthy group opinion, and a good intergroup moral and psychological climate.

impersonal and so less impressive, whereas in a personal interview the manager underlines the importance of the task. The talk is conducted in a persuasive and interested way. Assigning a job through a third person should be avoided to eliminate possible distortions.

Another line is the creation of a model, or image, of the activity of implementation in the subordinate's mind. The manager tries to make that image complete, accurate, illustrative, meaningful, and enduring. In terms of processing, the image-building is information, perception, comprehension, and memorising.

A subordinate is usually very attentive to his superior's instructions. But his mind may still be on the job he has been doing; in addition, some people do not easily switch from one subject to another. A skilled manager will perceive this and do his best to turn the subordinate's attention to what is to be done by saying things like "Now, follow me closely", "Do you follow me?", "Now I am coming to the essential point", etc.

It is crucial that all implications of the job are understood. It is often said that "you look with your eyes but see with your mind", or that "eyes without a mind are like a hole in the wall". Speech as a medium of transmitting information has its limitations. Therefore the manager should give thought to his vocabulary, his expressiveness (verbal and emotional); and to his gestures. In explaining the jobs he should speak in an understandable and convincing way, pronounce his words distinctly, make expressive gestures, and use flowcharts, maps, mock-ups, and photographs. Since the perception of speech is irreversible, he should speak at a reasonable pace (60 to 90 words per minute) and repeat essentials, emphasizing them by his tone of voice, and pauses, and speak confidently. The job and ways of doing it should be explained in sufficient detail. Allowances should be made for the effect of the recipient's experience on what he hears. In many instances new instructions should be given as the subordinate completes certain parts of the job.

The job should be formulated very definitively, the final result expected from the subordinate described, the conditions and problems specified, the ways to overcome them suggested, and the deadlines established. Often the motivation of the decision should be clarified. Unsophisticated people prefer blindly following instructions. More cultured and educated personnel find it difficult to comply without understanding what in essence they are doing. A thinking person should be made aware of the motives and goals as well as the content of the work.

Special attention should be given to explaining rights and duties and the boundaries of responsibility. In the draft rules for management of Soviet institutions, Lenin stressed the need of "...the precisely defined responsibility of every person holding any Soviet post for the performance of definite, and clearly and explicitly specified,

163 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 3. 4. The Third Condition Is
Psychologically Effective Instruction.

The plan or model of arrangements to implement the decision is made available to people in a way which depends on the complexity of the job and on the subordinate's training, knowledge, and abilities. The manager works along three psychologically significant lines.

Before anything else, he tries to have the subordinate thoroughly understand the task, and the conditions and tools to carry it out. The manager is successful here if he actively and correctly explains everything and the subordinate actively arid correctly understands it. Skilled managers do this briefing to make the subordinate want to understand, and during the interview they evaluate the attitude to and understanding of the task.

To make the task a challenge for a subordinate will turn him into an active contributor to its success. Today's technology works miracles, but a telephone, radio, cable or mailed instruction is rather

162

functions and practical jobs".* The explanation of jobs should be reasonably detailed in the instruction-giving part of the decision lest anybody think the decision is not binding. The goal may be better served by entrusting the subordinate to find ways to carry the decision out. An overinstructed subordinate tends to do only what he is instructed. A short and clearly stated job is also easier to comprehend. In relatively simple environments where no surprises are expected, the jobs should be set out in more definite terms; but when all the subordinate's actions cannot be foreseen, more general formulations are appropriate. But this does not imply that responsibilities and goals may be stated vaguely. A lack of specific instructions where the subordinate needs them amounts to negligence.

Job statements should avoid words like ``immediately'' or `` urgently'' which are often signs of the superior's lack of planning, create an atmosphere of nervousness, hastiness and carelessness, and disturb the normal course of events.

The manager should make sure that the subordinate is perfectly certain of the essentials of the job, otherwise he may later be told that "You didn't tell me this", etc. Conscious and interested comprehension of the job usually leads to better memorisation. Unduly lengthy instructions may fudge the essentials. Essentials should be reiterated and explained in finer detail. Memorisation is helped by phrases like "keep this in mind", ``don't forget this soon" or " remember this". Whenever necessary, the subordinate should note the main points in writing or restate them in his own words; the manager may ask checking questions.

Finally, the third line of activity in explaining a job is checking whether the subordinate has the required knowledge or skills, or the desire to improve them. This is a necessary element in management. Sometimes the subordinate will have to read certain things, learn from another's experience, or take advice. In instances, special classes organised to increase the skills of subordinates, and training in coordinated action by members of a group who have never worked together previously.

[164] __ALPHA_LVL2__ 4. 4. The Psychology of Manager Relations
with Subordinates in Management
__ALPHA_LVL3__ [introduction.]

Lenin said that the material foundation of socialism "...calls for absolute and strict unity of will, which directs the joint labours of hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of people ... subordinating their will to the will of one".^^1^^ Social management is built on granting authority to the subject of management and envisages necessary subordination of the object of management to it, which is determined by the objective need for labour division in the process of joint activity. These varieties of managerial relations are regulated by socialist law, but their efficiency largely depends on the psychological factors. Their manifestations in the process of management are the psychological aspects of exactingness, supervision of the activities of subordinates, communication at work, and psychological tact.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 4. 1. The Skill in Applying Authority and Imposing
Demands on Oneself and the Subordinates.

The importance of exactingness and a relentless attitude to lack of organisation and discipline in the process of management is obvious. The skill in wielding authority is based on the executive's comprehension and conviction of the need to deal with the problems of individual and collective leadership on the basis of the principles of socialist management. An executive of the socialist type must realise clearly that using power and imposing demands are not identical to coercion. The obligatory subordination of the object of management to the subject merely expresses the legal dependence of the former upon the latter. Apart from volitional prescriptions, expressions of the executive's will include prohibitions and permissions. Coercion in socialist

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Rough Draft of Rules for the Administration of Soviet Institutions". Collected Works, Vol. 28, 1965, p. 349.

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenia "The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government". Collected Works, Vol. 27, pp. 268-269.

165

society has never played a dominant role and has always been combined with persuasion, while the dialectics of social development results in an increasing role of the moral incentives and of the method of persuasion. However, as long as men's consciousness has not attained the highest point, the executive has to remember that power is invested in him and he has to use it to the full extent in the name of the common cause.

The executive has to find such methods of influence on his subordinates which will ensure the attainment of his goals and those of the collective, even where the subordinates are inadequately trained and educated.

As progressive experiences show, exactingness must be businesslike, just and justified, comprehensible, principled, consistent (as far as time and the objects are concerned), and it must not humiliate the subordinate's personal dignity. Strict compliance with socialist legality is an absolute requirement to be imposed on the executive's exactingness. No prescription, prohibition or permission can contradict the existing legal norms.

An important psychological condition of the effectiveness of exactingness is its persistence, taking it to the logical conclusion, to the necessary managerial result. Raghbir Basi, an American specialist, draws an analogy between disciplining and touching a hot stove.

``If you touch a hot stove the discipline is immediate, with warning, consistent, and impersonal.

``Let us look at these four characteristics as applied to discipline. When you burn your hand on a stove you are angry with yourself. Sometimes you are angry with the stove too, but not for long. You learn your lesson quickly because:

``1. The burn is immediate. There is no question of cause and effect.

``2. You had warning. Particularly if the stove was red hot, you knew what would happen if you touched it.

``3. The discipline was consistent. Every time you touch the stove you are burned.

``4. The discipline is impersonal. Whoever touches the stove, is burned, no matter who he is. Further, he is burned not because of who he is, but because he touched the stove."^^1^^

That is a striking image, but it hardly reflects the correct approach to disciplining. It would be more correct to correlate it with exactingness, with the executive's reaction to any defects that he may discover, the result of which need not necessarily be disciplinary action but merely comment, advice, or recommendations. The main point is that subordinates must be convinced that the demands will

be imposed without fail in various forms and types depending on their own behaviour. Not a single deviation of the subordinate from legal, moral, or socio-psychological norms should escape the attention of the executive and the collective without proper evaluation and reaction suitable to the circumstances.

The people in socialist society fully realise the importance of exactingness, they respect leaders who know their business well and, moreover, can organise the work properly, leaders that are energetic and persistent in the attainment of the socially significant goals. Even if exactingness is not always pleasant, most men prefer exacting superiors to indifferent and passive ones without a will of their own. Coming to his work place, the last thing a person wants is an executive who does not know what he wants himself and others to do, who forgives slipshod work and makes no distinction between conscientious and sloppy workers.

The executive must be relentlessly exacting in his treatment of idlers shirking their duties. The subordinates expect the executive to demand high-quality enthusiastic work not only from those who work well but from the rest, too. Therefore any kind of connivance or leniency towards breakers of discipline and order, favouritism and inadequate reaction to negative facts that have become public knowledge, make an impact on the psychology of the labour collective, causing as a rule dissatisfaction, discontent, disintegration into conflicting groups, and damaging responsible attitudes to work.

Exactingness also implies humaneness, solicitude for the people, measures to prevent their lack of organisation, negligence, and other negative qualities. Humaneness is not all-forgiving kindness, connivance, the clemency of a superior, or charity. However, as the study of practice shows, the principal cause of the insufficiently effective influence of exactingness on the managerial and interpersonal relations lies not so much in inability to impose exacting demands as in the inability to combine them with persuasion, solicitude for the people, with kind words and helping the people. The "golden mean" does not lie in half-hearted exactingness and half-hearted solicitude for the subordinates. Maximal exactingness and maximal attention, respect and solicitude for the subordinates-that is the correct approach. Exactingness will never have its full effect unless it is combined with sincere and clear manifestations of justice and attention for the people and their needs and cares, with help in tackling the problems of everyday life, in improving the conditions of life and work, in raising their material well-being, etc.

~^^1^^ R. S. Basi. Action Administration, Planning and Implementation. Asia Publishing House, New York, 1968, p. 125.

166 167 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 4. 2. The Executive's Ability to Control
the Activities of His Subordinates.

Lenin regarded control as "a problem of paramount importance"1 for state management, mocking at those workers who are very good at offering advice and directions "but ... prove to be ridiculously, absurdly, shamefully `unhandy' and incapable of carrying out this advice and instruction, of exercising practical control over the translation of words into deeds".^^2^^ Control must (1) provide information about the state of affairs; (2) be combined with evaluating this state of affairs, its correspondence to the intended targets and the concrete conditions as well as the probability of fulfilling the plan in the time allotted for the task; (3) lead to an analysis of the causes and conditions of the observed discrepancies; (4) bring about conclusions concerning the improvement of management. Apart from the `` feedback'' function in management, control performs the functions of evaluation, providing information for the workers, the functions of orienting, mobilising, organising, disciplining and educating. Control must be goal-directed, sufficient, systematic, anticipatory, objective, competent, authoritative, businesslike, and wellwishing. All of this points out the importance of psychology for control and the need for the executive to master the skills of applying it.

The first psychological condition of the effectiveness of control is the executive's attitude to it, his conception of the purpose, functions, and requirements imposed on control. Lenin said that the executive organising and implementing control should not endeavour to ``detect'' and ``expose'' but to help, demand, and ensure effective attainment of the professional and educational goals.^^3^^ The search for "negative facts" can easily be a cover-up for settling old scores. In implementing control, the executive must not be motivated by suspicions or the fear that the subordinates will loaf but by his desire to render them expert assistance and by a feeling of involvement in their work. Every person implementing control must set himself the goal of improving work rather than that of registering shortcomings. This is attained, in particular, by a combination of the administrative and methodological control (where the techniques and procedures of the work of the subordinates are studied as well as their efficiency, and the possibility of their improvement is evaluated). In combining current control and final attainment control, the former merits

particular attention, and the anticipatory function of control should be strengthened. There is little profit in recording (even though it may be done with utter objectivity) the shortcomings and failures long after the event, when the chance for rectification is gone.

The second condition is the creation of favourable premises for control in implementing other functions in the process of management. These premises include correct organisational plan, precise distribution of obligations and responsibility, setting down a precise schedule, appointment of concrete persons responsible for concrete jobs, excluding the possibility of errors in giving directives (among other things, ensuring correct memorising), etc.

The third condition is organising a system of control Control must be organised in a system framework, organically combining centralisation and decentralisation, individual and collective leadership. Control is effective where it represents well-organised group activity involving not only the chief executive but also his assistants, heads of departments and services and other responsible officials, and where social organisations and line personnel participate in it. In entrusting control to concrete persons, it is expedient to take into consideration their personality traits, degree of authority, the relations between the individual whose work is inspected and the inspector. Where control is entrusted to a worker with little authority of competence, the latter is unable to get to the essence of things but, being bound to uphold corporative honour, directs his ``principled'' attention to external, easily observable but mostly secondary facts (accuracy of making entries in registers, the filing system, extracting facts from minutes, etc.). It is rightly said that control is as good as the inspector's competence.

In organising a system of control, experienced executives see to it that the time and resources expended on control should not exceed the effect that it may and does produce.

The fourth condition is skilful selection by the executive of the objects of control or "checkpoints". An attempt at controlling all things without exception results in cavilling supervision depriving the subordinates of self-confidence, suppressing their feeling of responsibility, initiative and independence, and slowing down the development of their professional skills.

It is necessary to combine general control (inspection of the basic indices) and partial or concrete control. The former is preferable relative to advanced labour collectives and highly trained personnel. The phenomena (parameters or directions of work) to be examined should include psychological ones:

-the moral-psychological climate in the collective;

---its unity and cohesion as well as level of development;

-degree of mobilisation of the collective as a whole and individual workers in particular;

169

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "Original Version of the Article 'The Immediate Tasks of the Soviet Government' ", Collected Works, Vol. 42, 1971, p. 73.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenia "How to Organise Competition". Collected Works, Vol. 26, pp. 412-413.

~^^3^^ V. I. Lenia "Tasks of the Workers' and Peasants' Inspection and How They Are to Be Understood and Fulfilled" Collected Works, VoL 33, p. 42.

168

---the manager's authority and style or work;

---suitability of the workers' abilities and qualifications to the tasks in hand;

---the educational effect of the executive's everyday managerial activity;

---the psychological efficacy of the system of education;

---the correspondence of the system of professional training to the psychological conditions of its effectiveness, etc.

The fifth condition is application by the executive of psychologically effective methods and techniques of control Control is mostly based on information provided by the executive performing some task in the form of interim reports, memos, answers to questions, statistics, reports (written and oral); control may be effected personally or through technical means. Control is effective if the flow of information received through these channels is continuous, that is, if the information arrives at stipulated intervals. Subordinates must be trained to provide reliable information. The chief executive must implement control personally, too.

The executive also needs the ability to observe; in particular, he must be psychologically observant, that is, pay attention to psychological facts, tendencies, and traits.

-inertia: all is fine in the work of a good subordinate, and the executive looks for nothing but defects in the work of a ``bad'' subordinate;

-``taste-motivated'' approach: the executive always prefers his own variant of a text, a resolution, a proposal, and mode of action. If the subordinate's actions somehow deviate from his variant, they are regarded as erroneous;

-the ``radiation'' effect: the events preceding inspection colour the latter. If something spoils the executive's mood, he will see only shortcomings in the subordinates' work; if he is in a fine mood, he will be kind and well-disposed. If the chief executive has a great deal to do, he will have the impression that everybody else is sloughing off, working in a slipshod manner. Hence his inner resolve "to take them apart"---"to blast them";

---confusing the facts and the conclusions. The person doing the evaluation does not always realise that he takes his own conclusions for facts.

These features, as well as bias, prejudice, dislike for certain subordinates, persecution of those criticising the executive, etc. are the psychological premises of subjectivism and injustice in the evaluations. The executive's self-possession, disinclination to wreak vengeance on his subordinates for being penalised by his own superior, are also important (an executive must not follow up a dressing down given him by a superior with dressing down his subordinates). An executive should avail himself of any opportunity of addressing kind words to his subordinates, commenting on their attainments, however modest they may be. An administrator chary of kind words, laudation, encouragement, is hardly a good administrator. Research has shown that encouragement results in improved work in 88 per cent of the cases studied, whereas public reproof may bring about negative results, far from improving work. Each minute of a conflict due to the executive's rudeness and ordering the subordinate about, is followed by about 20 minutes of the subordinate's disturbed emotional state, whereas a minute-long altercation with a colleague means 14 minutes of working time wasted. Psychologically favourable working conditions improve working efficiency, whereas low spirits may bring productivity down by 70 per cent. It has been estimated that about 15 per cent of all working time is wasted on account of conflicts and their psychological aftermath.

There are leaders who will speak of their subordinates' shortcomings often, at great length, eloquently and emotionally, but they are loath to comment on any positive traits; they even express gratitude "through clenched teeth", in a dry and formal tone of voice. However, it is man's nature that he cannot live normally if his personality and work are given negative appraisals only. Involuntarily, he will keep away from those who bring him nothing but unpleasantness, keeping

171 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 4. 3. Ability to Assess the Activities of the Subordinates
with Reference to Psychological Factors.

This is a powerful mobilising, organising, educational, and discipline-enforcing factor in the hands of the executive. Men always act within an accepted scale of values, taking into account the actions that are praised as well as those that are criticised, those that lead to a raising or decreasing of bonuses as the case may be. An assessment is prepared by the information gathered during inspection, and in making that assessment it is recommended to consider the following.

An excessive emphasis on evaluating individual results often leads to weakening co-operation between workers in groups.

The subordinates' work should be evaluated not only on the strength of isolated facts but rather by the sum total of the information available and the final results.

In formulating the appraisals, one should bear in mind the specificity of the process of social perception (that is the perceptions of other individuals, their actions and deeds) which may result in errors, in particular:

-the executive's own prognostications: the situation is evaluated in a way which the executive assumed it would be, for some reason or other;

170

company with those individuals and groups that satisfy his need for recognition, kind words, and positive emotions. Hence the conflicts in the relations between the administrator and the subordinates, mutual failure to understand one another, and high turnover. Unchecked criticism also inevitably leads to evasion and forging of the accounts.

It is sometimes reasonable to forego criticism or punishment, even if the circumstances warrant them, making a decision that will be unexpected for the culprit. Many scientists insist on the subordinates' right to commit a number of insignificant errors, for he who works more and with greater initiative will make a greater number of mistakes. The chiefs overreaction to any mistake made by his subordinate leads to the latter's activity being narrowed down, to his desire to keep to the letter of the instructions. It is sometimes expedient to abstain from criticism and punishment where the subordinate has resigned himself to the position of a failure, awaiting nothing but the usual dressing down from his superior. Cases where it is impossible to find any.positive traits in the work of a subordinate are extremely rare. It is sometimes useful to refrain from sharp criticism of the shortcomings discovered, resorting instead to advice and expression of assurance that things may go better in the future. It is sometimes better to forgive some error entirely, expressing the hope that it will not be repeated. Punishment by kindness is great wisdom.

Experience also shows that some executives claim responsibility for their subordinates' mistakes, far from shifting the burden of their own errors to the subordinates. Quite naturally, such administrators are liked by the staff, who will work with doubled evergy not to let their chief down on another occasion.

On the whole, three ways of improving the state of affairs may be cited: (1) elimination of shortcomings; (2) spreading progressive practices; (3) evolving and testing new working techniques. Some thirty years ago the first of these ways might have been favoured, but now that the rate of the social processes has accelerated sharply, the second and the third ways are on the ascendant.

substantiation, and social significance of the problems raised rather than by sharpness of expression.

``The science of not inflicting hurt", of not offending people unless that is necessary for the cause is the most accessible one but at the same time the most difficult for many. Without mastering this science, no official position or diploma will warrant the right of an executive to call himself a cultured, well-educated person. Insulting forms of criticism humiliating the subordinates' sense of dignity, abuse and threats do nothing but harm. The reproach sometimes levelled at executives of the lower and middle echelon, "What do you get paid for?", is invariably received as a great offence. Special studies have shown that the higher the office in the system of management, the less is the incentive role of pay and the greater the role of interest for work, the need for active socially significant labour, prestige, and other factors of moral and socio-psychological nature.

Lenin stressed that the leader must be sufficiently tolerant, polite, attentive, he must never be capricious, must not use his authority as a weapon for suppression, must not regard himself as always in the right, must never manifest "complete intolerance, an inability or an unwillingness to understand other people's arguments".^^1^^

Here are some of the recommendations which take into account the advanced experiences available and the psychological aspects of criticism:

---before criticising, the executive should bethink himself whether the failure he is going to criticise is a seeming one, due to a difference in tastes (the executive who always insists on the subordinates acting exactly as he does will always have the impression that no one works enough, that he himself would have acted quite differently in their place); it often pays not to interfere in the work of the subordinates, to suppress the dislike and annoyance and to refrain from criticism;

-avoid criticising executives for the erros of their subordinates, if the former made no mistakes in their work which was the direct cause or condition of these errors;

-avoid making numerous critical remarks, avoid emphasis on isolated striking facts, "blowing up" isolated details out of proportion, citing doubtful arguments to lend greater impact to the critique;

---it is best to criticise concrete actions rather than persons; cite more facts and make fewer vague reproofs;

---avoid creating an atmosphere of nervous stress, keep emotions in check, avoid making up of lack of proof by raising one's voice; not arguments but emotions prevail in an emotionally charged atmosphere, so that it is easy to slide to an emotional pitch that has

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 4. 4. The Skill of Criticising and Reprimanding
the Subordinates.

That is a very important skill, for the executive is compelled to use it quite often. Lack of this ability has a negative effect on the relations between the executive and the subordinates and on work in general.

Criticism must not be supplanted by denigration and demagogy. Criticism is effective where it is friendly, direct, free from diplomatic trickery and petty calculations. Its value is determined by its truth,

172

1 V. I. Lenia "How the `Spark' Was Nearly Extinguished". Collected Works, Vol. 4, 1972, pp. 333-334.

173

nothing to do with businesslike discussion; the value of criticism is determined by its truth, substantiation, and competence rather than sharpness of expression;

-in discussing a subordinate's failings, the executive should take care that the former could not entertain even the possibility of the idea of his bias or fowl mood. Though 99 reprimands may be correct but the hundredth erroneous, an unscrupulous person will use it as a pretext for posturing as unjustly offended and persecuted; he will tell the whole world that the chief is finding fault with him, using that single'in correct reprimand as a trump and forgetting the other 99;

---restraint in emotions and choice of words, caution not to charge the psychological atmosphere. There is nothing more useless than a conversation with a subordinate who is demoralised and unable to concentrate. Regrettably, some administrators still get a thrill out of driving fear into their subordinates and thus demonstrate their power over the latter;

---experienced executives always remember that a reprimand is received as a just one if it follows some laudatory remark or recognition of certain deserts, or a polite but resolute introduction (for instance: "It gives me no pleasure to discuss the shortcomings in your work but I have to do it for the common good.");

---critique must proceed from a positive attitude, that is, the accent must be on the opportunities wasted and on professional advice for improving the situation rather than on a detailed description of the drawbacks; hope or confidence must be expressed about the impossibility of recurrence of such cases;

---there must be no criticising of a superior before his subordinates, of an aged person before young ones, of a woman in front of men. Appeals to consciousness and the sense of duty are all-right when they are received in a businesslike spirit, but if they are not, more drastic measures should be taken.

Any manifestations of unprincipled criticism pursuing certain self-seeking goals must be decisively combated in one's work and in the life of the collective, including

---malignant criticism. A malignant critic may speak the truth, too, denouncing actual shortcomings, but his critique is not aimed at improving the state of affairs but at gratifying his own goals and interests;

---criticism as a means of settling scores (in a camouflaged form), sometimes resorted to by ideologically and morally immature leaders who lack the necessary managerial education and thus ignore the negative social consequences of their practices;

---criticism as an instrument of preserving and consolidating one's position, importance, and prestige;

---criticism as a characteristic feature of the style of work which is

174

alleged to be the only means of keeping personnel in their place;

-ordinary criticism for appearance's sake, after stating the successes attained;

---semblance of criticism, show-case criticism acting as a smoke screen and extra insurance;

---``organised'' criticism ("within permissible limits");

-criticism anticipating the other side's criticism.

One should always remember that criticism is intended to teach man to stand on his two feet, not bring him to his knees.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 4. 5. Interpersonal Relations Between Superiors and
Subordinates in the Process of Management
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 5. 1. The Concept of Interpersonal
Relations and the Task of Improving Them.

The practice of management and scientific studies show that the relations between superiors and subordinates are not restricted to the official functional-legal characterictics of authority and subordination on an administrative-legal basis. There is a second group of the relationship characteristics---interpersonal or socio-psychological ones. They arise out of the fact that it is not the official positions that stand in certain relations with one another but concrete persons in all the variety of their individual psychological traits. These relations are manifested in the unity or diversity of the goals and motives of the administrator and his subordinate, in mutual understanding or absence thereof, mutual likes and dislikes, respect or disrespect, frankness and secretiveness, agreement and contradiction, goodwill and ill-will, mutual support or desire to do injury, etc. Interpersonal relations are much more varied than the functional-legal ones. They may either reveal themselves in the open or be covert. Interpersonal relations are affected by legal and moral norms as well as other numerous factors to be discussed below. On the whole they are much more difficult to regulate than the official and functionallegal ones, but their impact on the work of executives or personnel is not less than that of the official relations. Marx and Engels wrote: "It was ... precisely the personal, individual behaviour of individuals, their behaviour to one another as individuals, that created the existing relations and daily reproduces them anew.''^^1^^

The data from practice and research show that where interpersonal relations are neglected and are therefore far from perfect, the following facts are observed:

---the official functional-legal relations are unstable and unproductive;

---the labour attainments are never stable or high;

-the moral and psychological climate is tense, conflicts numerous,

and life and work difficult;

---there is a barrier of insincerity between the superiors and the subordinates, and a tendency towards mutual cover-up develops among the subordinates;

---the manager is compelled to resort to stringent coercive measures and to punishment;

---turnover is high;

---the consequences for educational work are negative, etc.

It can be insisted without exaggeration that a collective that lags behind others in production is damaged morally and psychologically and the interpersonal relations in such a collective are deformed.

Certain executives may try to ignore the interpersonal, psychological characteristics of the mutual relations, but these are always reckoned with by the subordinates who lay particular stress on them. The reasons for this are as follows:

---in the very nature of his work, the administrator mostly has to participate in ``vertical'' relations, whereas subordinates are parties to ``horizontal'' relations, that is, relations of equality, co-operation, and mutual assistance, where interpersonal bonds are manifested more distinctly and figure more prominently; subordinates treat their superiors in the same way from force of habit;

---the administrator is the carrier of authority and, under the conditions of socialist society, also of justice, competence, the humane and professional qualities expected by the subordinates, that is, of high ideological and high moral qualities.

This approach on the part of the subordinates is manifested under mature socialism more fully than before, and it will grow along with further development of education and culture of the people, with the development of their active attitude to life. An executive's failure to realise that is injurious to his work.

Finally, the need for the executive to consider both the functionallegal and personal, psychological aspects of the relations follows from the essence of socialist management, its diune goal of attaining production targets and educating the new man, the citizen, of consolidating socialist social relations. A situation must be achieved where the mutual relations of all the executives and collectives fully correspond to the interests of socialist and communist transformation of society. This practical and scientific problem is being solved in everyday work.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 5. 2. The Administrator's Prestige.

Prestige is a psychological, inner, and sincere recognition of the executive's merits by the subordinates. Power or authority is a legal category, prestige, a socio-psychological one. Authority compels

1 Karl Marx and Frederick Engels. "The German Ideology", p. 437.

176 177

subordination by coercion, prestige is obeyed voluntarily. Authority is given to the executive together with his official position, prestige is won in joint work. One can have authority but no prestige, and vice versa, having no legal power, one can possess prestige and be influential among people. It would be erroneous to believe, of course, that no prestige attaches to authority, yet the prestige of authority and the authority of prestige should not be confused. If the executive has prestige, his power over the people is doubled, if he has none, he will have no strength to guide the people.

A number of studies have shown that some leaders endeavour to acquire "false prestige"; they prefer being feared to being respected ("prestige of suppression"); or else they scatter about promises and indulge everyone ("prestige of kindness"); or lecture and moralise at great length ("prestige of philosophising"); or play the rough diamond ("plain fellow's prestige"); or act ungettable ("prestige of distance"). The principal reason why some leaders do their best to acquire any of these types of prestige is their false idea of the essence of socialist management, of their subordinates, and the methods of working with them.

The things that make an executive authoritative are his style of work, his ability to establish businesslike relations, as well as his personal qualities. Polls show that most members of labour collectives respect their managers, first, for their high moral qualities, honesty, decency, justice; second, for their ability to organise the work of the enterprise and maintain order; third, for their high professional qualifications. A great deal may be forgiven an executive, but he will never be forgiven moral unscrupulousness, supercilious attitudes, playing the high and mighty, callousness, inattentiveness to the people, particularly in critical life situations (grave illness, the death of relations, difficult family situation, etc.). Neither should he commit any unseemly acts secretly, in the hope that they will not become known to his subordinates.

A worker's prestige, whatever his position, does not come from the outside. It is attained by personal effort, by actual deeds.

-principled persistence without obstinacy;

-attentiveness towards and solicitude for the people, without undue emphasis on these traits;

---humour and irony without mockery humiliating to man;

-ability to express demands, advice, and instructions respectfully and without suppression of the subordinate's personality, without begging or arrogance;

---ability to train and educate the subordinate without showing off one's superiority and higher qualification;

-ability to listen to people without indifference, condescension, mockery, superiority, or haughtiness.

Some Soviet researchers include the following features in the psychological tact concept: (1) the sense of proper measure and limits in the relations and interactions with men; (2) verbal adaptation to different persons, without "verbal stereotypes" or gross playing up to the partner, verbal quickness at the beginning of acquaintance; (3) individual styles of communicating with different persons depending on their stable individual psychological traits; (4) sensitivity for the situation; (5) reckoning with the external circumstances affecting the mutual relations of individuals; (6) sensitiveness, attentiveness, solicitude in the relations with people; (7) simplicity and naturalness in communication, ability to remain true to one's inner self in relations with men, absence of affectation or attitudinising; (8) the feeling of justice and objectivity of approach.

Psychological tact expresses the most effective mode of coming in contact with the inner life of every subordinate and of producing an impact on him (tact from Lat. tangere, "to touch"). It is based on various features of the executive's orientation and character but at the same time includes his psychological knowledge, techniques, and methods of regulating his relations with subordinates with full consideration for and knowledge of the individual traits and psychological and pedagogical consequences.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 5. 3. The Executive's Psychological Tact

In regulating and perfecting interpersonal relations, the executive should act with psychological tact, observing the expedient psychological and pedagogical measure of his relations to and impact on the subordinates. The essential features of psychological tact include

---exactingness without rudeness and petty fault-finding;

---naturalness and simplicity in communication and at the same time drawing the line at familiarity;

178 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 5. 4. The Psychology of Official Communication.

Interpersonal relations and their improvement depend on the executive's ability to communicate with subordinates with proper consideration for the psychological aspects of the process. Before engaging a subordinate in conversation, experienced executives think out a line of approach. The aim of the talk may be correcting relations developing in an undesirable direction, expressing a positive attitude to the subordinate's work, finding out the causes of the strained relations between himself and other workers, etc. Selecting a situation assumes determining the best place, time, and conditions of the proposed talk. The most frequent place for contacts is the

179

executive's office, and it is desirable that the office should be clean, tastefully furnished, suitable for the purpose, and devoid of any unnecessary sumptuousness. At times, the talk will go better at the subordinate's work place or during a ``chance'' encounter while leaving the office building after work, etc. It should be considered whether the conversation is best conducted tete-a-tete or in the presence of others. Time, if chosen ineptly, may prejudice the outcome of the talk. A necessary condition of favourable atmosphere during the meeting is the punctuality of the executive himself.

The subordinate's perception of the executive is important for establishing psychological contact in the course of the meeting. Observance of the elementary norms of administrative law and official etiquette (getting up, greeting, asking to sit down, etc.) is necessary. A person may be repulsed not only by words or deeds but also by facial expressions. The administrator may be strict but his expression must not be evil. He may be dissatisfied with something but his features must not express contempt, disdain, or indifference.

A person may sometimes be insulted by the tone of voice rather than by the words said. It is desirable that the executive should speak in a calm, confident, benevolent, and interested tone of voice, without arrogance, mockery, or annoyance. One must always be selfcontrolled. If any of the parties in conversation are overexcited, it is better to relegate the conference to a later date or switch to some other activity for a while (for instance, telephone somebody) to give the subordinate a chance to calm down.

In a confidential conversation, it is best to occupy seats that emphasise equality of the parties---on chairs, armchairs, on a sofa or at a round table. If the executive wants to emphasise his official status, he had better take up a position at his working table and the other party should sit in front of him.

The tactic of conducting the talk depends on its goals, and it should be well thought out. It may start with the business in hand or else with some friendly courteous sentence---about the others punctuality, satisfaction at meeting him, inquiry about health, etc. It is sometimes best to interrupt the interlocutor, but at other times, to listen to the end. The executive may himself express that which needs to be said---quietly, confidently, and laconically, or else he may compel the subordinate to draw the conclusion. The most convincing proof is the interests of the cause, and it is easier from these positions to overcome any contradictions in persuading the subordinate. One can coerce the subordinate into doing something that he does not want to do, but one cannot compel him to think in the way one wants. Resorting to threats like "I will show you...", "I shall prove it to you...", "I shall teach you...", "It should be clear enough to a newborn baby...", merely incites the subordinate to resistance and argument.

180

In creating an atmosphere of accessibility, in encouraging the subordinates to come to him with their professional and personal troubles, the executive gradually works out at the same time an understanding among his co-workers of which problems should be taken to him and which should be solved independently or in collaboration with other workers. The habit must be fostered in the subordinates of approaching the chief executive only on important questions that cannot be resolved at a lower level of management (by the assistants and heads of departments and appropriate services). This understanding and habit are facilitated by persistent combination in everyday work of centralisation and decentralisation in tackling the current managerial problems.

To save time, it is useful to conduct a talk along the lines of an interview, direct or indirect (formulating questions requiring concrete answers and curtailing deviations), and also to demand a brief and clear exposition of the crux of the matter, to limit the time of the talk, and so on.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 5. 5. Individualisation of Mutual Relations.

Official injunctions may be worded as requests, advice, recommendation, assignment, directive, or order. As a general case, the probability of arousing the "spirit of contradiction" grows in the same sequence. Happy is the executive who can express his will in the form of requests addressed to his subordinates in the confidence that his request will be understood as a task to be carried out. Regrettably, not all subordinates correctly understand this form of address, so that the executive has to resort to sterner forms---directives and orders. However, it is always necessary to choose the mildest form that is in keeping with the level of education of a concrete subordinate, and to work incessantly at increasing the number of subordinates who respond properly to this form of injuction.

In assessing the individual differences in the behaviour of subordinates and their response to commands, it is better, as Lenin advised, not to see an intrigue or confrontation in the conduct of anyone who thinks differently, but to value independence. Talented persons with a passionate conscientiousness for their duties mostly have certain individual traits that compliate the attitude to them to an extent. Persons who always agree with the boss are convenient but they are not always the best subordinates.

Immoral behaviour or irresponsibility cannot be forgiven, but the executive may, without in the least foregoing the principles of management, be tolerant to certain character traits, he can be considerate towards the personal likes and interests of his men, their abilities and qualifications, patiently studying the causes of their failures and errors.

181

In studying a concrete person, the administrator solves a triple problem: What does this person think of himself? What do others think of him? What is he in actual fact?

In their joint everyday work, people reveal their individual traits. But this process is relatively slow, and the sum total of the individual traits taken into account by the executive proves to be insignificant. A more profound and comprehensive study of the individual traits is facilitated by the executive's knowledge of psychology and his mastery of the scientific methods that can be used in everyday practice-the biographic method, investigative interviews, generalisation of independent characteristics, observation, and experiment. The device of concentrating for a time on one of the subordinates with the aim of profound study of his individual traits may be recommended. For example, the executive may set himself the task of studying in detail the dossier of one of his subordinates (refreshing in his memory the past employment of the subordinate, his biography, qualifications, etc.); of familiarising himself with the life of his family-personally or with the help of others; of finding out the opinions of other persons about him; of having an interview with him concerning life and work; of finding out his hobbies, interests, problems, plans, etc. As a rule, after this the administrator comes to regard the subordinate as a spiritually richer and more interesting person, which helps to improve relations with him.

Another device is suppression of one's own opinion. Supposing the executive has strained relations with a subordinate, whom he dislikes. One must force oneself on some occasion to think well of him and purposefully to try to find and enumerate (for oneself) his merits (or at any rate their rudiments), the positive features of his personality and his work, that is, to overcome the one-sided negative view of him. After that, the executive should force a heart-to-heart talk, giving the subordinate to understand that he sees the latter's good points and the possibility of their manifestation and development in the future. After such a talk, many subordinates act in such a way as to bear out the chiefs positive opinion of themselves.

Along with the stable individual traits, the executive should also consider the subordinate's psychical states. Identical words, tone of voice, and mode of influence may lead to diametrically opposed results in situations where the worker is calm, cheerful, and intent on his work, as opposed to those where he is tired out, worked up by something, has a misfortune in his family, etc. Experienced executives have an aptitude for recognising and reckoning with the various psychical states, attaining excellent results in perfecting interpersonal relations.

A principled attitude of the executive to the subordinates does not rule out but rather presupposes attentiveness and delicacy in the relations with the subordinates.

182 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 4. 5. 6. Prevention and Resolution of Conflicts.

In his work, the executive has to deal with conflicts---relations that are aggravated by confrontation. Conflicts are internally contradictory. They have a positive side, being a reflection of the struggle of opposites which is the motive force of development. The acuteness of the conflict, however, is sometimes aggravated by psychological factors, that is, it exceeds the actual acuteness of the underlying contradictions, and that is the negative side. Therefore, whenever a conflict arises, the task emerges of localising the destructive or negative consequences of conflicts and strengthening the constructive or positive ones. The negative socio-psychological consequences of conflicts are manifested in the possibility of emergence of an unhealthy sociopsychological atmosphere in the labour collective, in the formation in it of microgroups that are in confrontation with each other, in reduced labour productivity and negative changes in the social psychology of an individual (psychological discomfort, changed motivation, goals, character traits, etc). On numerous occasions Lenin warned^ Soviet leaders against the dangerous consequences of conflicts. "...Special tact is required, ability to approach the masses in a special way in each individual case ... with the minimum of friction.''^^1^^ He wrote of the "administrative ability, the ability to put the right man in the right place, the ability to avoid petty conflicts".^^2^^

The need for executives to pay attention to conflicts also stems from the fact that conflicts are a kind of symptoms of failures and drawbacks in management. They arise in situations where management is weak or ineffectual. Analysis and resolution of conflicts therefore helps to improve management.

Experience shows that primary stress should be laid on prevention of conflicts, which are easier prevented than resolved. Even a resolved conflict sometimes stays for a long time in men's memories and somehow affects them ("the aftermath of a conflict").

A correctly, that is, scientifically, constructed and effective management system is the principal guarantee of preventing conflicts in a labour collective. Therefore everything that is done by the administrator to improve the management system acts at the same time as prevention.

Special emphasis should be laid on the most frequent causes of conflicts, including, first of all, the manager's style of work and his ability to establish relations with subordinates and other workers.

f * V- -^^1^^' DL!"in;,' Jh,,e Role and Functions of Trade Unions Under the New Economic Policy". Collected Works, Vol 33 p 193

,Q9^^2^^,y>L,,Lenin;."?e\e"th Congress of the R.C.P.(B.), March 27-April 2, 1922 . Collected Works, Vol. 33, p. 300.

183

Lenin stressed that a leader must be sufficiently tolerant, complaisant, polite, attentive to his co-workers, he must not be capricious, he must not use his authority as an instrument of suppression, he must not consider himself infallible at all times, he must never display " complete intolerance, an inability or an unwillingness to understand other people's arguments.''^^1^^

The creation of a mature and cohesive collective serves the task of preventing conflicts, and it is also helped by

-improvement of the skills of the executive in communicating with the subordinate, his concern for their needs and wants;

---constant efforts towards consolidating the executive's authority;

-avoidance of creating conflicts through wrong decisions (for example, if the executive settles certain business problems with some worker over the head of the tatter's immediate superior, a preconflict situation arises between these persons);

---attention to the mutual relations between individuals that may be involved in a conflict;

-special attention to "conflict-prone persons", that is, individuals with a greater than average potential for creating conflicts (rude and intolerant to certain qualities of other persons which they dislike, lacking self-control, inclined to sharp critical remarks, etc.);

-sensitivity to all indications of a conflict brewing, and an immediate reaction to them;

---resolute action during conflicts.

Resolution of a conflict presupposes its psychological analysis. The participants in a conflict are singled out (interpersonal, intergroup, and personal-group conflicts are distinguished on this basis). It sometimes so happens that a conflict may appear to be interpersonal while in actual fact it is only a manifestation of an intergroup conflict of individuals concealing their participation in it and remaining in the shade.

The causes of the conflict and its nucleus form the content of contradictions. These may include

---the discrepancy between the scope of the assignment and the level of administration;

---contradictions of progress (contradictions between the old and new, of a scientific approach and empiricism, of businesslike and bureaucratic approaches, of activity and passivity);

---contradictions between the potential of the workers performing a task and demands imposed on them;

---contradictions of the individual, the specific, the local, the temporary vs the collective, general, integral, and future-oriented;

-Contradictions (differences) between the psychology of groups

and the individuals establishing interaction and communication.

The causes may be actual and artificial (due to an intrigue or erroneous ideas of the participants in a conflict who ascribe each other positions that are non-existent); they may correspond to the acuteness of the conflict or else they may not (complicated conflict).

Distinctions should be drawn between the causes and the pretext for conflict, and the mode of conduct of the parties (conflict behaviour). It often happens that the causes of a conflict have to do with work but the mode of its resolution is inadmissible and the background acutely emotional. The stronger the emotions, the more overshadowed are the business aspects of the conflict. Its participants are more preoccupied with prestige and victory, resorting to increasingly harsh, energetic, and often morally untenable measures.

After the psychological analysis has been completed, and on the basis of the conclusions made, the executive chooses one of the two possible ways of resolving the conflict-the psychological or the administrative. In the first case,

---the conflict is eliminated, that is, the causes of the conflict are radically disposed of and normal relations established;

---a compromise is attained, that is, confrontation discontinued through mutual concessions or through partial clearing away of the causes of the conflict.

The administrative mode involves the executive's using his authority by:

-curtailing the conflict by prohibiting conflicting actions and direct orders to work in a way that would not be prejudicial to work; using warnings and threats as well as punishing those who do not carry out the orders;

-disposing of one or both of the conflicting parties through transferring to other sub-divisions, demotion, or dismissal.

Elimination of the conflict is the most radical solution, but this way may be combined with attempts to achieve compromise and curtail'the conflict. Suppression is an extreme measure. It is erroneous to believe that a conflict can resolve by itself. The administrator will do well to intervene as early as possible to prevent the development of the conflict.

The following psychological techniques and methods of resolving conflicts may be recommended.

If there are any objective causes for the conflict, they should be disposed of in the first place (especially when the causes lie in organisational defects, violations of rights, inadequate distribution of rights and obligations, etc.).

The sides are compelled to accept the strategy of talks instead of the strategy of confrontation through gradual elimination of one of the most important psychological barriers-the motive of confrontation. The parties in conflict should be encouraged to seek a common

185

1 V. I. Lenin. "How the `Spark' Was Nearly Extinguished". Collected Works, Vol. 4, pp. 333-334.

184

language, to establish normal relations that are in accordance with the interests of the common cause, showing the damage done by the conflict and pressing for concessions, even for partial ones at the start. One should always stress that which unites the sides rather than that which disunites them.

The second psychological barrier in the way of resolving a conflict is tense emotional background. In a state of nervous disturbance men are as a rule unjust and unself-critical. This barrier is eliminated by shifting the conflict onto an intellectual level:

---through a ban on tactless expressions, unsubstantiated accusations, raising one's voice, unrestrained speech;

---consistent and quiet consideration of each point of the contradictions and claims, the sides being compelled to present logical and factual proofs of their contentions;

-consideration of all the elements of the conflict in terms of its effect on the tasks handled by the collective;

---pressing the recognition by the conflicting sides that they are wrong at least on one particular score.

The third psychological barrier is the fear of being misunderstood and unjustly accused. It is eliminated by creating a favourable psychological situation of objective analysis of the conflict's causes:

---entrusting the analysis of the conflict to a "neutral side"---- commissions, groups, authoritative persons with a reputation for justice;

---participation of social organisations in the analysis;

---organising analysis of the conflict at meetings, for the opinion of the collective has the strength of truth;

-convincing the conflicting sides that the analysis will be just;

---attention to the arguments and facts that can be cited by each of the sides;

---forbidding any insulting remarks or premature general evaluations and accusations.

Attempts at resolving conflicts are continued until an effective way to do so is found.

[186] __NUMERIC_LVL1__ Chapter 5 __ALPHA_LVL1__ THE PSYCHOLOGY
OF THE EXECUTIVE'S PERSONALITY
__ALPHA_LVL2__ 5. 1. The Socio-Psychological Characteristics of
the Political and Moral Traits of the
Executive's Personality.
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 1. 1. The Problem of the Executive's
Personality in Management Science.

Lenin pointed out that the work of administration requires people who know how to administer.l He worked out a consistent system of requirements to be imposed on the executive of the socialist type, which has been concretised in the decisions of the congresses and resolutions of the Central Committee of the CPSU reflecting the specificity of the present stage in the development of society. A number of objective circumstances condition the special importance of the selection, placement, and training of executive cadres, the most essential of which are as follows:

(1) the executive personifies and implements power. The perception of executives by the public and the attitude towards them largely explain the attitude of the population and the subordinates to the existing power system, the goals that it sets for itself, and the ideals which it strives to attain;

(2) the executive plays a key role in the attainment of the labour collective's targets;

(3) the content and the style of the executive's work largely determine the work of lower-echelon executives, the socio-- psychological climate in the collective, the subordinates' behaviour as well as moral ideals;

(4) the role of management in socialist society run on a centralised and planned basis is particularly great, and so is the executive's responsibility for the local state of affairs;

~^^1^^ See V. I. Lenin, "Ninth Congress of the R.C.P.(B.)". Collected Works, Vol. 30, 1965, p. 457.

187

(5) the development of society increases the importance of scientific substantiation, efficiency, and quality of management, the latter being dependent on the level of training of the executive cadres.

The approach of Soviet science of management to the role of manager as well as to the traits he must possess is based on MarxistLeninist teaching of the role of personality in history, being fundamentally different from the bourgeois conceptions of managerism. The value of the leader's personality is a historical and class category. All historical epochs formulate their own conceptions of the leader's personality whose traits are conditioned objectively and are in keeping with the needs of society's development.

In determining the value of concrete personality traits and in working out a personality model as the standard for selections, placement, and training of the executive cadres, it is important to proceed from the correspondence between personality structure and content, on the one hand, and the requirements and specificity of managerial activity, on the other.

Socialist management is in its very nature democratic. Socialist democracy is democracy for the people, it is the power of the people. Its most important manifestation is the participation of the broad working masses in management. All-round development of democracy is a most important task of management in socialist society. The social value of the leader of the socialist type does not therefore lie mostly in his individual inclination for power and his ability to become involved in any manifestation of the activity of the organisation he heads, but rather in his orientation towards and ability for implementing fully and correctly the principle of democratic centralism, for developing creative activity, interest, and participation ofv rank-and-file workers in the attainment of the common goals, and for facilitating as best as he can the consolidation and development of socialist society and its gradual transformation into communist society.

city".^^1^^ Representing the Party and the state, the executive is responsible for making the sector with which he is entrusted a sector of all-out endeavour in attaining the objectives set by the Party and the government, a sector of high social and production achievement. It is therefore clear that his activity is in its principal characteristics a political activity. Political requirements imposed on his personality are the main ones, and only that executive meets these requirements who has a socially useful political image.

Psychologists describe this set of personality qualities in terms of orientation and character properties. Its core is the executive's world outlook, a system of his views and convictions. Mastery of the basic principles of Marxist-Leninist theory enables the executive to see clearly the political goals of the Party and the country, to treat in a politically mature fashion the various problems of managerial activity, and to combine organically the work of organiser, propagandist, and educator.

The executive's political image is also linked with a number of psychological components of orientation characterising him not only as a person of conviction but also as a public activist. These components include

---an inclination for public political activity;

---the need for active personal participation in the solution of political tasks facing society;

---socio-political activeness;

---ability to explain the Party's political line with great conviction and to inspire the people in their endeavour to attain the objectives set by the Party;

-ability to subordinate everyday work to the tasks involved in building socialism and communism;

---constant desire and ability to consider the political and educational consequences of one's decisions, actions, and the mode of life;

---desire and ability to use the assistance and strength o'f the social organisations and of the whole labour collective.

An essential part of the executive's political image is his professional orientation defined by his professional goals, views and convictions, needs and ideals, interests and desires, inclinations and attitudes. Professional needs are manifested in a special development of the principal groups of spiritual needs-the needs for activity and communication, the cognitive, ethical, and esthetic needs.

Predominance of personal goals (career-seeking, self-interest, time-serving) over the socially significant ones are manifestations of insufficient political maturity in some executives. For example, career-seeking (desire to climb up the official ladder at any cost)

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 1.2. The Socio-Psychological Characteristics of the
Political Traits of the Executive's Personality.

Lenin's works outline the image of the leader of the socialist type answering the specificity and needs of development of socialist society. In this outline, Lenin placed the political aspect first. The cadres are the main force of the Party and the state. No policy can be implemented unless it is expressed in the appointment, distribution, and training of personnel. Lenin pointed out that a leader should be appraised (a) "from the standpoint of honesty, (b) from the political standpoint, (c) business qualifications, (d) executive capa-

188

1 V. I. Lenin, "Telegram to N. Knipovich". Collected Works, Vol. 45, 1970, p. 243.

189

involves a shift in value orientations. The executive's chief preoccupation is with producing a good impression on his superiors or some higher body instead of dealing professionally and skilfully with the tasks facing the collective. Work for him is not the goal but the means of attaining personal goals. Such an executive will ignore any professional and moral norms, doing great damage to the cause and exerting a corrupting influence on the subordinates.

It should be noted that the negative elements in the executive's political image may be non-existent before his appointment to the post, appearing only later in the course of work, which is one of the principal manifestations of official deformation, a particular case of career deformation.^^1^^ Folk wisdom says: if you want to know a mangive him power. The position of a leader, the power, authority, and privileges, the flattery and servility of some subordinates, open up the possibility, tempting to a weak person, of exploiting the official position. Not all men can retain under these circumstances the loyalty to ideals, moral purity and principled attitudes. Gradually and unnoticeably, personality changes occur in such persons, at times also involving elements of orientation.

Thus the study, evaluation, and development of the political features of an executive's personality are of decisive significance for the entire course of his career. These features are better understood and appraised in terms of psychological characteristics. A knowledge of the psychological mechanisms and laws of formation of convictions, needs, interests, ideals, inclinations, goals, motives, political thinking, ability to conduct political and educational work, to consider the educational consequences of the decisions made, increase the efficacy of studies in the political features of executives and candidates for promotion and enable one to develop these qualities. Official deformation can be prevented if the mutual relations between the specificity of activity and gradual all-round changes of individuals are duly taken into account.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 1.3. The Socio-Psychological
Characteristics of the Moral Traits
of the Executive.

To achieve the political goals of his activity, the executive must have a suitable moral image,^ a certain set of ethically valuable

1 Career deformation is usually interpreted as personal deformation and deviations from the social norms which a professional may sometimes acquire under pressure of the concrete conditions of professional activity.

2 Morality is one of the forms of social consciousness, a social institute performing the function of regulating men's behaviour in all areas of life without exception Communist morality is the sum total of the life principles and moral norms corresponding to the communist socio-economic formatioa

qualities. Society's greatness is largely determined by its moral values. It is not accidental that Lenin insisted that the struggle for the building of communism is the struggle for communist morality.

Every executive is an active participant in the struggle for communist morality. Men turn to him in their search for truth and justice. His work is part of the struggle for high morality, for the triumph of honest collective labour, mutual respect, equality, fraternity, and justice. The wide wake of good deeds that every executive must leave behind as he goes through life is not measured only by the percentages of the economic plans fulfilled and other "production indices", it is also measured by the moral .alues he asserts in life, values that are not manifested as clearly or promptly as the others and are so far unformalisable.

To deal successfully with the moral aspects of his activity, which are political in their essence and significance, the executive must first of all have "clean hands", that is, be a moral model, have moral prestige and superiority. One cannot perfect the world on the basis of one's own shortcomings. Being a socialist leader presupposes crystalclear honesty, selflessness, self-forgetfulness, humaneness, and justice. Those who share a liberal attitude to manifestations of immorality on the part of some executives (suppression of criticism, getting rid of ``objectionable'' persons, encouraging sycophants, placement and promotion of personnel on the basis of patronage and acquaintanceship, accepting material "tokens of attention", etc.) do not seem to realise that these are political rather than ``technical'' errors. A person guilty of such errors objectively harms the cause even if his goals are socially significant.

An executive's political qualities are largely linked with personality orientation, whereas the psychological traits of the moral image have to do with his character, that is, the typical attitudes to the surrounding world, to work, to other men, and to himself.

The morally valuable traits of the executive's character are his highly conscious attitude to those around him, to the world as a whole, a principled attitude, an active position in life, goal-- directedness, a sense of duty, and optimism. The traits relating to labour are industry, working capacity, professionalism, revolutionary scope of action, organisation, initiative, creative approach, desire and ability to accept responsibility, collectivism, punctuality, conscientiousness, vigilance, high state of mobilisation, constant readiness for complicated and decisive action. A separate group of an executive's moral qualities covers his typical attitudes to other persons and to himself: exactingness, attentiveness, politeness, justice, respect for others, kindness, sensitiveness, humaneness, objective self-appraisal, tact. He who has not mastered the science of kindness will only be harmed by any other science.

The official deformation of the executive's personality observed in

191 190

some ideologically immature, wavering and unself-critical persons is most clearly manifested in changes in moral qualities. For instance, career deformation in the attitude to work is manifested in some executives in deviations from the principle of unity of requirements to oneself and the subordinates. Such an executive will begin to divide discipline into two parts, one for himself and another for his subordinates. He believes that he can even deviate from the requirements of the law "in the interests of the cause". He indulges in violations of etiquette in dealing with other men, in ignoring the democratic norms at meetings, etc. Some executives come as late as five minutes or more to a conference they convened themselves and do not even find it necessary to tend their apologies to the audience.

Another change in the attitude to other men resulting from career deformation is the executive's ascribing to his subordinates negative professional qualities and in the first place, laziness. An executive of this type believes that all subordinates are idlers, and that the work would have gone to pot had it not been for his personal efforts. All successes attained by the collective are presented as the fruit of his own efforts while the failures are attributed to the laziness of the workers. He also tries to hold them responsible for all the drawbacks. But a really good executive is proud of his subordinates. In some executives, personality's career deformation is manifested in exaggeration of their own role. Such leaders cease to regard their subordinates as human beings. They care little for the way certain decisions affect the psychology and life of the subordinates or the way the subordinates feel towards them.

The executive's moral fortitude is an important moral quality which is manifested in his ability to stand the test of having power, a rather harsh test. The more condescending the attitude of the higher echelons, the more indifferent the attitude of the workers of the same level, the weaker the voice "from below"-the more destructive can be the process of deformation of the personality of an individual endowed with power.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 5. 2. The Psychology of the Executive's Competence __ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 2. 1. Competence^^1^^ in the Psychological
Structure of the Executive's Personality.

Competence as a feature of the executive's personality indicates his preparedness for a highly professional performance of his duties. Lenin wrote that "management necessarily implies competency".2 Competence is a historical category, and the present epoch imposes particularly great demands on it. Competence is also a socio-political category. Social production and the unity of economic and social tasks under socialism make the problem of the executive's competence particularly acute. Executives of the socialist type must combine competence and enterprise with profound Party spirit and solicitude for the people's interests. Under socialism competent management means management along Party lines, and management along Party lines means competent management. The executive's competence is therefore closely linked with his political and moral traits, and at the same time it has a specificity of its own, requiring special evaluation and moulding.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 2. 2. The Psychological Constituent Elements
of Managerial Competence.

At present, the view has become established that an executive is not simply a good professional who has been promoted to a respon-

1 The concept of competence is usually defined as follows: (1) the sum total of legal powers; (2) the sphere of which the given individual has special knowledge; (3) adequacy, the ability of an organ to respond in a specific manner (that is the meaning of the term in physiology). Some authors distinguish between the use of competence as a legal category designating the sum total of powers and its use in the sense of a more general and definite characteristic of carrier of these powers. Lenin used the term ``competency'' mostly in the second sense. In the present textbook, the concept of competence is treated in the last meaning, close to the meaning of ``skill''.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenia "Speech Delivered at the Third All-Russia Congress of Water Transport Workers", Collected Works, Vol. 30, p. 428.

193

sible position and who can do with the knowledge and abilities which he had before promotion. He also has to acquire quite specific knowledge and abilities-managerial ones; he has to acquire managerial skills.

Integration of production, the systemic and controlled nature of social processes in socialist society increase the demand for specialists with highly varied skills, and executives represent just that type of worker. As a rule, he needs certain specialised knowledge, skills, and abilities, as well as those of a politician, sociologist, psychologist, educationalist, organiser, specialist in technology, and mathematician. Only the executive's varied knowledge and skills enable him to understand the entire complex of problems facing the body which he heads and to take an integrated approach to their solution, creating the most favourable conditions for the performance of complicated tasks by his subordinates. The higher the echelon of the executive's managerial activity, the more varied must be his training. Contrariwise, as we approach the top of the managerial pyramid, the depth of narrow special knowledge has less and less significance.

In terms of content, the characteristic groups of knowledge, skills, and abilities form three types of managerial competence:

---the competence of management organiser;

---the competence of a specialist;

---psychological and pedagogical competence.

The first type of competence is based on mastering the methodology, theory, and practice of the management of social processes and methods of organisation as well as the use of the technical means of management. The psychological and pedagogical competence of the executive involves mastering the scientific findings of management psychology and pedagogy. The main management-psychology skills which the executive must master on the basis of these findings, include

---ability to identify those psychical phenomena in the executive's managerial activity which are important for the improvement of the latter;

---ability to identify (recognise and classify) psychical phenomena characteristic of the executive's managerial activity;

---ability to handle psychological concepts in analysing managerial situations and looking for ways to improve management organisation;

---ability to see and analyse the psychological factors involved in typical management situations;

-ability to consider the principal psychological factors in the preparation, formulation, and implementation of managerial decisions by the executive;

---ability to take psychological data in working out practical recommendations for the improvement of management activity.

An executive's competence is also connected with his managerial

194

culture, > a variety of professional culture. Managerial culture is the degree of implementation of the findings of management science and of progressive practice in an executive's activity. It is based on skills but is not reducible to them, for possessing knowledge and ability does not yet mean doing everything in accordance with that knowledge and ability every day. The latter requires something much greater---passionate desire, activeness, persistence, conscientiousness, a feeling for the new, etc. Lenin believed that only that which has become an integral part "of our culture, of our social life, our habits"2 are the real attainments in improving managerial activities. Professional culture is determined by the characteristics of many properties of personality and craftsmanship. Professional managerial habits, which are closely linked with competence yet at the same time are psychological phenomena sui generis, constitute elements of professional culture. They are professionally significant actions (techniques, procedures, skills, abilities, and deeds) that have become the executive's need and are satisfied by specifically structured managerial work.

Several groups of professional habits can be singled out in the structure of the executive's managerial culture:

-general working habits (precise fulfillment of assignments in the time allotted, tidiness and orderliness at the work place, conscientiousness, etc.);

---organisational habits (observing all the recommendations of management science, organising properly one's personal work, keeping up with the latest literature on management science, etc.);

---the habits for dealing with personnel (receiving subordinates and other citizens in the hours and on the days set aside for that purpose, listening attentively to them, persistently studying personnel and analysing their psychological traits, considering the educational consequences in decision making);

-the strictly professional habits.

__ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 2. 3. The Executive's Intellect.

The range of knowledge, skills and abilities required by the executive is very broad and keeps growing. He often faces life situations that he has not studied before and for which he has not practiced any solutions. The skills and abilities, and especially knowledge, acquired during college training often become obsolete rather quickly.

1 The concept of culture is usually taken in a very broad sense embracing everything that is transformed, created, or processed by man. At the same time such concepts as "technological culture", "the culture of production", " professional culture" are used in the narrower sense as a measure of perfection of production and of implementing in it the attainments of production experiences, as a high level in the development of skills.

~^^2^^ V. I. Lenin. "Better Fewer, But Better". Collected Works, Vol. 33, p. 488.

195

Despite all this, practical life always demands that the executive should make competent decisions. His competence is also manifested in the creative and profound understanding of the problems and tasks facing the labour collective and his ability to find new possibilities for improving work, to formulate new and profound ideas.

Intellect is a quality manifested in an individual's ability for precise and profound reflection in his consciousness of the objects and phenomena of objective reality in their essential connections and laws, as well as in creative transformation of experiences. Intellect is manifested in all mental processes, but primarily in thinking and creative imagination. The intellect of an executive, just as that of any person, is based on intellectual abilities but is not reducible to them. It also includes professionally developed intellectual qualities,^^1^^ which form part of both the structure of professional personality development and part of the structure of professionally developed intellect.

The thinking of an experienced and competent executive is marked by an inclination and ability for reasoning in terms of managerial categories, mastery of the techniques of systems analysis and synthesis, and skilful drawing of managerial conclusions at a given level of management. These traits of thinking characterise the level of his professional development, and the thinking itself may be termed managerial.^^2^^

Far from creating obstacles for his subordinates in their scientific research, the progressive executive will lend them support and direct their work towards the solution of practically significant tasks. Many executives now constantly maintain and extend links with scientific centres, involving scientists in the study and resolution of vexing problems.

[196] __ALPHA_LVL2__ 5.3. The Executive's Abilities

Managerial labour, with its specificity and the high requirements it must answer, also imposes high demands on the abilities of executives. Experience shows that appointing persons to responsible managerial posts as reward for any good work is pernicious for the system. It is much the same as making a cobbler a watchman for his skill in making boots.

The Soviet scientist L. I. Umansky and his co-workers have especially studied the problem of the executive's abilities, which they called organisational abilities. They have singled out the following traits of capable organisers;

---psychological selectivity, that is, effective perception of the psychological traits and states of other persons; ability to put oneself in the psychological situation of another person, etc.;

-a pragmatic bent of mind manifested in the distribution of duties in collective activity with due consideration for individual traits, prompt orientation in situations requiring practical application of the people's abilities and knowledge; resourcefulness in adapting the psychic states and moods of the people to the given conditions of life and activity; ability for rinding ways and means of evoking the people's interest for work; consideration for mutual relations, personal likes and dislikes, etc.;

---psychological tact;

---public spirit;

-exactingness;

---critical attitude;

-inclination for organisational activity.

We know, however, that abilities for concrete types of activity are defined on the basis of the methodological proposition that activity and personality form a unity. The ability of a concrete person for managerial activity is determined therefore by his suitability to that type of activity; thus the abilities should include the political, moral, and intellectual qualities considered above (in evaluating them

197

1 Our studies in operators have revealed that the best of them differ in skills, but the reason for that is not so much the fact that some of them have certain skills, knowledge, and abilities while others do not but rather the specific features of the development of these qualities. The study of the qualities of observation (of sensations, perceptions, attention), memory and reasoning by the traditional scientific methods have established that the difference between the best operators and the novices, between the best and the worst operators varies from 10 to 40 per cent, whereas in practical work the best of them memorise professional information three to four times better. Application of the traditional methods has revealed insignificant changes (up to six per cent) in the development of observation, memory, and reasoning during four to six months of the training of novices, whereas the improvement in the products of their professional activities was about 300 per cent These are all evidence of professional development of the qualities of observation, memory, and reasoning. A formative experiment aimed at purposeful development of professional traits in the novices permitted to attain better results in shorter time, confirming the conclusions made.

~^^2^^ Both in theory and practice such terms as "technical thinking", " pedagogical thinking", "mathematical thinking", "political thinking", "psychological thinking", etc. are often used.

as the premises for the present and possible future successes of the given person in a managerial position): At the same time, the two groups of general and special abilities are singled out in the structure of any abilities for activity. Political, moral, and intellectual qualities are needed by all workers. They form the basis of success in any activity, so they form mostly the group of the executive's general abilities, although they also include (as was shown in 5.1 and 5.2) elements of specific abilities, that is, those that are needed by the executive only.

Managerial and psychological-pedagogical abilities are the most specific ones needed for managerial activity.

Structurally, the executive's managerial abilities include:

---ability for systemic and profound perception of management, of its component parts, laws, and conditions;

---inclination and ability for long-term (perspective or prognostic) perception of the goals, tasks, and problems of management;

---inclination and ability for effective day-to-day management and organisational work;

-ability for co-ordinating and combining the efforts of the subordinate sub-divisions and individual workers;

---inclination and ability for solving psychological-pedagogical problems of management and attainment of an educational effect;

---stable orientation towards attaining socially significant final results;

-a feeling for the new;

---exactingness, justice, and humaneness;

---qualities of will: purposefulness, persistence, energy, activeness, initiative, independence, self-control, courage, staunchness in the face of risk and responsibility;

-high working capacity;

---resistance to official deformation.

An executive also needs psychological-pedagogical abilitiesability for handling men, for educating and training them. They are based on other types of abilities. Thus, pedagogical orientation of the executive's socio-political abilities is expressed in

-personal conviction in the correctness and need for implementing the plans and the decisions of the Party in educating the new man and transforming social relations, as well as a profound understanding of the moral factor in production work and the need for strengthening it in all possible ways;

---a well-developed feeling of personal responsibility for the formation of socialist social relations and educating the subordinates in the spirit of loyalty to the goals and ideals of society;

-a strong and stable inclination for educational work;

---a Party and class approach to educational work and training.

The sub-group of organisational qualities includes

198

---the executive's inclination for organisational work in the area of training and education;

---conviction in the need for thorough organisation of training and education in an enterprise, association, or department;

---ability for correct organisation and management of a system of measures for the education and training of personnel;

---professional attitude, organisation, punctuality, precision, persistence, activeness, purposefulness, initiative, independence, exactingness, and a principled attitude in organising the training and education of subordinates.

Abilities for educational activities include also elements of creative capabilities:

---interest for psychological and pedagogical problems;

-creative search for substantiated answers to the problems of training and education;

-ability for a methodologically correct creative solution of the problems arising in the training and education of subordinates;

---interest for publications on psychology and pedagogics.

However, the executive's psychological-pedagogical abilities, just as most other types, have their specific content, apart from their links with those other types. That specific content is represented by two sub-groups of characteristics expressing the abilities to teach (didactic abilities) and educate.

The executive's didactic abilities include

---inclination for education; an interest for its problems and for didactics (the theory of education), for methods of education, for the study and generalisation of the progressive experiences in education and its perfection; an intolerant attitude to simplification and convention in instruction;

-capacity for psychological and pedagogical observation: a welldeveloped ability for perception of other persons, stable attention to the inconspicuous informative features of their personality, behaviour, and psychic states; ability for correct distribution of attention in observing the collective and the groups in it, for noting the sociopsychological phenomena in them, comprehending their needs and promptly reacting to them; ability to observe even insignificant changes in the subordinate's personality or in a group during education;

---agood memory for faces, names, surnames, and biographical data;

---ability for forming conceptions of the psychological-pedagogical type and suitable imagination (ability for mental reconstruction of the trainees' inner world, of their thoughts and emotions, ability to project desirable changes, etc.);

-psychological and pedagogical reasoning: ability to think in terms of psychological-pedagogical categories and to be guided by the corresponding principles in dealing with the practical tasks of education;

199 Emacs-File-stamp: "/home/ysverdlov/leninist.dat/en/1983/PMLC205/20100103/205.tx" __EMAIL__ webmaster@leninist.biz __OCR__ ABBYY 6 Professional (2010.01.03) __WHERE_PAGE_NUMBERS__ bottom __FOOTNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+ __ENDNOTE_MARKER_STYLE__ [0-9]+

---verbal capacities: ability to present one's ideas, notions, as well as textbook materials, in a logical, graphical, accessible, and imaginative form; ability to arouse the listeners' interest for these materials; a carrying voice of a pleasant timbre, clear articulation.

The executive's educational abilities include the same components as didactic ones in their application to the tasks of education (capacity for observation, memory, ideas and imagination, reasoning, speech) and, in addition to that:

---inclination for educational activity, an interest for it and the problems of its optimisation, persistence in overcoming its difficulties, faith in the attainment of educational goals and in one's own potential;

---capacity for attracting people: sociability, availability, goodwill, responsiveness, sensitiveness, tact, justice, honesty, principled attitude, ability to understand men, inclination to see the good in them and to rely on it, modesty, high standards imposed on oneself;

-capacity for persuasion: setting a model in life and work, the force of logic and emotion, personal conviction, courage in mooting new problems, tact in persuading people, ability for listening to other people's opinions, patience and persistence in attaining educational goals;

---ability to exert influence on men's behaviour: clearly expressed orientation of all decisions and actions towards the public good, purposefulness and energy, conviction and firmness, high standards imposed on oneself and others, quick reaction to the moods of people, resourcefulness in educational decisions, desire to foresee and reckon with the psychological and pedagogical consequences of the decisions made and measures taken.

Other components may be added to this structure of the psychological and pedagogical abilities. Thus, the executive's fine technical, artistic, sporting, and other abilities may have a favourable influence on his educational work: Besides, some of the inadequately developed components of the structure may be to some extent compensated for by strong development of others (for instance, the defects in articulation may be made up for by graphic and consistent presentation).

It is expedient to use the information about an executive's abilities in

-earmarking persons for promotion;

---selecting a candidate for managerial vacancy;

-placement of managerial personnel according to their abilities, inclinations, and interests;

-development of executives' abilities both through mass measures and in working according to individual plans;

-considering the specific development of abilities in a given executive with a view to rendering him assistance by his superiors; analysis of the state of affairs in his sector;

200

-recommendations for executives' self-education.

It is not always possible to find a person for an executive position who would have all the abilities enumerated above. In such cases one has to ask oneself this question: if a candidate has drawbacks, aren't they ``contra-indications'' to the appointment? Men are rarely ideal, they mostly have both merits and demerits, but various combinations are possible here: the insignificant demerits in a person may be of no consequence, the insignificant demerits may be outweighed by the merits, and finally, the demerits may be considerable and serve as clear contra-indications (for example, a candidate may have many fine qualities but at the same time be callous, rude, morally unscrupulous, etc.).

In evaluating the abilities and possibility of appointment of a candidate to an executive position it is also necessary to take into account the specificity of his future activity and the state of affairs prevailing in that sector. Thus, completely different approaches to the executives' abilities are indicated in selecting administrators for a front-line sector of work as against a backward and neglected one; for a sector where everything has to be started from scratch as against one where reserves for improvement and perfection have to be found; for a sector where will, decisiveness, activeness, and initiative are needed as against one where of greatest importance is the ability to handle problems with great tact and consideration for the immediate as well as the more remote consequences.

Psychological science has at present methods at its disposal which permit the study and evaluation of the abilities of executives, helping personnel departments in the selection and placement of cadre.

__ALPHA_LVL2__ 5. 4. The Psychology of Self-Education
and Self-Control
__ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 4. 1. The Significance and Essence of
Self-Education and Self-Control. 202 __ALPHA_LVL3__ 5. 4. 2. Methods of Self-Education and Self-Control.

In self-education and self-control, control by other persons is replaced by control implemented by the executive himself, evaluations by other persons give way to self-appraisal, exactingness towards self takes the place of the instructor's exactingness, self-criticism does duty for criticism, and prohibitions imposed by oneself stand for those imposed by other persons.

The basic condition of self-education and self-control is the executive's clear realisation of what is expected of the personality and activity of the executive as well as knowledge of self, of his own merits and demerits. Many persons cannot control themselves precisely because they have a false idea of themselves or simply do not care to think of their true selves.

Cognition of self is realised by applying the methods of self-- observation, comparison (juxtaposition), self-analysis, and self-evaluation.

Self-observation demands persistent introverted attention as well as knowledge of what to observe. The externally visible features of one's personality are easier to discover, and it is recommended to begin self-cognition with these. It is not too difficult to watch one's being tidy and neat, one's gestures, punctuality in keeping to a schedule of work, intonations, and posture; it is more difficult to specify the typically internal phenomena---one's own motives, goals, convictions, interests, desires, states, memory characteristics, attention, will, reasoning, etc.

In self-cognition, the executive compares himself and the results of his work with others, the following rules applying:

-comparing mostly internal data and parameters rather than external ones;

---judging oneself and others by deeds and attainments rather than by words;

---comparing oneself with one's betters rather than with those who are clearly weaker;

---comparing the attainments with that which must be, not only with that which was.

Self-observation and comparison provide material for self-analysis. In the latter, it is necessary

---to compare the plans with the outcome and answer the question, "Why?";

---to direct special attention to analysis of failures and to seek for the causes in oneself, too, not only in the work of the subordinates;

---to compare one's own conclusions with the opinion of others, with the critique and advice offered by comrades superior in position or age.

In the process, one must be able to avoid wishful thinking, to proceed from the actual attainments, and to be frank and honest

203

However successful selection of worthy candidates for executive positions may be, that does not dispose of another task-that of constant efforts towards continuous and all-round improvement of their craftsmanship. It is not only the persons responsible for the training of executives or social organisations and specialised schools that have to deal with this task but also the executives themselvesthrough self-education, self-control, and self-training. The specificity of the executive's official position, the difficulties of leaving work for organised study in groups, great responsibility and high demands lend special importance to the executive's independent work at selfeducation.

Self-education assumes the executive's independent, conscious, purposeful, and efficient improvement of his qualities and habits, filling the gaps in his upbringing, overcoming the defects that he still has (negative qualities and harmful habits), and prevention of official deformation of personality. Thus, executives striving for success continually endeavour to develop the ability for finishing any undertaking, for conscientiously working according to plan, always attaining high-quality professional results; the ability for overcoming difficulties staunchly and without breakdowns; ability for self-possession; the qualities of hardiness, courage, boldness, independence, etc. Fighting defects may involve getting rid of harmful habits (inability to organise a well-ordered routine of working, eating, resting, etc.); getting rid of vices (heavy smoking, overindulgence in alcohol, using bad language, etc.); overcoming certain personal defects which stand in the way of success (quick temper, unbalanced character, forgetfulness, rudeness, neglect for the opinions of other people, etc.).

Self-control consists in thorough everyday restraint imposed by the executive on his behaviour and activity and in correcting them in accordance with the requirements imposed.

Self-training is the executive's systematic independent work on improving his general and special knowledge.

202

with oneself. Lenin wrote in this connection: "By analysing the errors of yesteryear, we learn to avoid errors today and tomorrow."1 One must fight decisively self-consoling and self-deception, for there is nothing easier than deceiving oneself.

Self-analysis is completed by self-account and self-evaluation on the basis of frank self-criticism regarded as a most important method of self-education. One must set the highest standards in self-evaluation asking oneself if everything has been done, whether there were any possibilities for doing things better, and in what degree the attainments correspond to the ideal. The self-account and self-evaluation form the basis for conclusions. For example, "my shortcomings":

---inadequacy of special managerial training, absence of the scientific grounding requisite for effective management;

---I tackle everything myself, I have the impression that my assistants will do nothing properly, so instead of teaching them I try to do everything myself; hence the permanent lack of time;

-hasty decisions, which are therefore not always apt and often unnecessary.

My "internal enemies":

---hot temper, lack of self-control, fussiness;

---verbosity;

---poor personal organisation.

In the shortest time possible, I must

---organise my working day;

---trust my assistants more and teach them their duty in performing responsible assignments;

---watch my own conduct closer. Through self-control, suppress the "internal enemies''.

It is recommended that an executive should end each day, week, month, year, five years, preparations for some remarkable event in the life of the whole state, by an exercise in self-cognition.

The executive's entire managerial activity and each of its elements may at the same time become an instrument of self-education on condition that he consciously sets himself the goals of serf-- improvement and attains those goals by applying the methods of self-control: self-examination, self-motivation, self-persuasion (self-suggestion), self-coercion, self-encouragement, and self-punishment.

Self-examination involves comparison of one's own deeds, decisions, psychical states, motives, and responses with the required and correct ones. The most effective instrument of self-examination is control questions like, "Do I behave in a manner suited to the responsible position I hold?", "Do these actions fully correspond to the interests of the cause?", "Do I act justly in this case?", "Have I

~^^1^^ V. I. Lenin. "From a Publicist's Diary. The Mistakes of Our Party". Collected Works, Vol. 26, p. 52.

204

considered and weighed all the pros and cons?", "Do I speak in a correct tone, is it not insulting?", "What induces me to adopt this decision?", "Do I comply with the spirit of collectiveness in solving this question?", "What educational consequences will this decision I just made have?", etc. In practice, whole tables are sometimes compiled including many questions; answers to these questions help the executive to form an overall picture of his current work.

Self-motivation is the method of activising one's desires, mobilising one's strength, and straining one's will. It involves self-evaluation, self-criticism, self-censure, serf-encouragement, self-injunction, selfobligation, and following ideals and models. To ``mobilise'' oneself in some useful undertaking, it may be recommended to use a public self-commitment---giving one's word, intentionally in the presence of comrades and colleagues, to attain some goal. The realisation of responsibility and considerations of prestige compel one later to find the strength to overcome weakness- and temptations and to fulfill the promise. Another simple and effective technique is selecting an ideal or model and compelling oneself to imitate that ideal (asking oneself all the time-and how would the ideal act under the circumstances?).

Self-persuasion (self-suggestion)^^1^^ as a method of self-control is long-established, it is used, for instance, in the shape of a formula: "I must---I will---I can---I have done! " Other formulas and propositions can also be used to suit the desired changes in self. Repeating these formulas over a long period of time will help to persuade one's self to act and behave in the proper manner, to convince oneself that a certain goal or task is feasible and does not exceed one's strength, and that in attaining that goal one will be calm and in full control of oneself.

Self-coercion is a technique of making oneself act in the necessary manner even if there is no desire to do so. The most effective technique of self-coercion---self-injunction---is widely used by experienced persons intentionally controlling their conduct. It involves mental formulation and repetition (sometimes a great number of times) of an order addressed at oneself and expressed categorically and briefly. Serf-coercion may be combined with self-experiment, attempts at changing one's behaviour, at self-control and search for an optimal variant.

Self-encouragement (self-approval) and self-punishment are disciplinary practices applied to oneself. They are also manifested in mental verbalisation of encouragements and punishments (``You've been a brick today, you can go to bed earlier than usual", "You wasted all day yesterday, so no distractions today or tomorrow:

1 At present autosuggestion is becoming ever more popular, it is a special system of psycho-physiological training which increases the potential for intentional verbal regulation of psycho-physiological states by the subject himself.

205

working full tilt! ", etc.).

The following techniques of self-education may be recommended in the course of applying all these methods:

---"appraise the day at the end of it"; daily self-critical summingup at the conclusion of a day;

-"the rules of my conduct"; formulating some useful, mobilising, and attractive rules for oneself: "No getting to bed until the target for today is attained", "Two hours daily for self-instruction", "Meet the deadline at any price", etc.;

---"try for small triumphs over oneself' (You don't want to appear on the shopfloor? So get there at once! ", "No smoking for three hours! ", etc.);

-"set intermediate goals"; concrete deadlines should be set for attaining intermediate goals on the way to the ultimate remote objective; meeting these intermediate deadlines will ensure the attainment of the ultimate objective in good time and doing a good job of work, too;

---"everything according to plan and schedule"; working out plans and schedules for personal work;

---"save every hour"; rigid control over the way time is spent, personal timing of all events during the day, combating time-wasting, rational organisation of the work place, materials, records, etc.

The method of self-education requires consistency, gradual transition from emotionally coloured, close, and relatively easily attainable goals and tasks to the more rational, remote and hard ones. Negative habits should be overcome by working out positive 6nes, and conditions provoking manifestations of some shortcoming or bad habit should be eliminated. It is important to have faith in the need and possibility of effective self-education, without premature disappointment: given some time, tangible results will inevitably emerge.

REQUEST TO READERS

Progress Publishers would be glad to have your opinion of this book, its translation and design and any suggestions you may have for future publications.

Please send all your comments to 17 Zubovsky Boulevard, Moscow, USSR.

The propositions set forth in this handbook merely touch on general psychological problems of management of labour collectives. The management of production, agricultural, scientific, administrative, military, educational, and other types of labour collectives naturally has specific features of it own. The concrete tasks, conditions, level of management, level of development of the collective, etc. also introduce certain specific traits. It is impossible to cover the whole field in one book. It is to be hoped at the same time that the study of psychological facts set out in this book will help readers in the creative and independent solution of the concrete psychological problems of management arising in their work.

<D

I

2. o

<D

205-1.jpg

A. STOLYARENKO

The Psychology of Management of Labour Collectives

CD

CO (Q O

CD

205-2.jpg

o^

Q)

O

O.

<D O

I

(0

;

205-3.jpg

The Psychology

of Management

of Labour

Collectives

205-4.jpg [210]